THE UNITED STATES MAGAZINE, AND DEMOCRATIC REVIEWS VOL. XXV. JULY, 1849. NO. CXXXIII. POPULAR SOVEREIGNTY AND STATES RIGIITS. THE progress of the Federal Union in magnitude and power is one of the most remarkable political phenomena of the modern world. In the space of two hundred years the North American continent been settled under different circumstances of government and reli~ious creeds, by colonists, impelled by different motives, from at least five nations of western Europe. From the freedom-seeking Puritan to the convert-hunting Catholic, religion interested, in a greater or less degree, most emigrants, the diversified companies of which held the land on many different tenuresa few by Papal authority, and others by royal grants. These latter again were subdivided into proprietary, royal and char- ter governments; some of which were purely republican in their nature, and others were of a monarchial stamp. No regular plan was ever pursued even in relation to the English colonies, but they originated, grew and flourished, as accidents, the nature of the climate, or the dispositions of private men happened to operate. Nothing of uniformity was discoverable in the variety of governments, of every description of which some exam- ples could be found in the English colonies. But the leading principle at bottom was the sovereignty of the people; nothing like hereditary aris- tocracy ever appeared in any of them. If the imperial authority of the mother government was acknowledged in general matters, the necessities: the wants and the wishes of the people governed in local legislation; but this local freedom was regarded by not a few legislators as a serious evil. The policy of France in regard to her colonies was looked upon by the statesmen of that age as a model of wisdom. Twelve of the most con- siderable officers of the crown formed a council of commerce, to whose solicitude the colonies were committed, and on their collective wis 4 Popular Sovereignt~y and States Rights. [July, dorn the fate of the new settlements was supposed to hangthe future prospects of the new country was thought to depend upon the skill of rulers in Europe. On the new American continent all the nations of Europe had a part to act, and the scene of their several labors seemed suited to the characters of ~ach. The gorgeous pride of the Spaniard was pampered with the soft climate, sublime topography, and boundless mineral wealth of the south. His lazy magnificence found in the profa- sion~of tropical wealth those luxuries which neither his industry could procure, nor his love of ease suffer him to relinquish. The active, enter- prising, pliable and politic French overrun a country less naturally rich but iahabited by a people whom they managed with advantage, and with whom an irregular commerce afforded profits that might not have been attained from the soil. The Dutch brought the talismans of fru- gality and diligence to convert a less promising country into a more solid acquisition. The English applied their thoughtful, cool and shrewd industrywhich is impatient of useless labor, or that which does not speedily manifest resultsto the sterile lands and frowning forests of the north; and individual energy and internal freedom soon produced evidence of commercial wealth, even under oppressions from abroad. That oppression speedily condensed the thirteen English colonies into a confederation which wrought out the individual independence of each, and resulted in a political union, under a constitution which is justly re- garded as the master-piece of statesmanship. The old diversified forms of governtnent, the incongruities of i~eligious bickerings, and the clash- ings of material interests, were all settled on three principles; one, acknowledging the people as the only source of power, brought all gov- ernments to the same basis. The admission of religious liberty, discon- necting church and state, excluded from the political arena sectarian controversial ists; and the establishment of perfect internal free trade, merged the material interests of each in the general prosperity of all. The glorious constitution which acknQwledged these principles as the basis of the union of the thirteen old states, has been found sufficiently expansive to follow the emigrants from those states over the face of the continent, absorbing state after state, whether of French or S Lanish origin, until the union is now composed of thirty instead of t1ii~Th~n sovereigilties, an(l embraces as well the colonies of Dutch, French arid Spinish origin, as those of English. The imperial policy of each, how- ever ~vise or however imprudent it may have been thought, has sub- mitted to a common result, and the well-governed colonies of France have been absorbed in the ungoverned colonies of England. It has been of little importance whether a colony was settled by the self-dependant and hardy English Puritan, seeking freedomby the pensioned myrmi- don of a Spanish despot, searching for goldby the devoted emissary of the Pope, striving to spread the true faith, or by the enterprising and ambitious Frenchman, supported and encouraged by the wisdom of France, concentrated in the regal council; all have alike bowed to the great principle of civil and religious liberty, and to the common sovereignty of the people. The laws ~vhich originally emanated from the Pope, the imperial Spaniard, the French council, the Dutch stadtholder, and the English oligarchy, with their multiform precedents, statutory and at com- mon law, have all, in the alembic of popular sovereignty and local rights, been amalgamated into republican justice, guaranteed under that glori- 0us constitution which proves itself equal to all emergencies. 1849.] Popular Sovereignty and States Rights. 5 The difficulties that have hitherto presented themselves in adapting the constitution to the circumstances of territorial acquisition, have served only to keep active the vital principles which it contains. Every for- midable question of government has been and will be solved by the test of popular sovereignty. If difficulties have been hitherto created through the inadvertent usurpation by Congress of powers that clash with the inhe- rent rights of the people, the remedy is to abandon the pretension, and con- form the la~vs to the wishes of those interested. It does not appear that any of those difficulties which were apprehended from the increase of num- bers of the people and breadth of territory, represented in Congress, have been realized. These have doubtless been, to a considerable extent, modified by the wonderful discoveries of the age. We have only to reflect that Washington is now nearer to London than were some of the counties of England represented in Parliament when our Union was formed; that Ireland could now be far more promptly and understand- ingly represented in Congress than she was a quarter of a century since in Parliament, to comprehend how much steam has done for political influence. The improvements in printing and the wonderful develop- ments of the magnetic wire have still further facilitated the communica- tion of the people with their public servailts, and of governments with their most distant constituents. By the magnetic wire, in its present state, representatives at Washington may simultaneously communicate respec- tively with their constituents in Nova Scotia, Mexico, Oregon and San Francisco. From each point, without perceptible difference in time occupied; the wishes of the people may be made known at the federal centre, and the views and decisions of the government com- municated in a circle of ten thousand miles, without (lelay or mis- construction. The telegraph is, moreover, yet in its infancy, and he must be a bold man who will attempt to place a limit to its opera- tions or its influence. Locomotion and means of communication are the instruments by which force is given to the will of the people; they have been instrumental in enlarging the sphere of their own opera- tions; and the territorial aggrandizement is increasingly progressive. The eagle has scarcely spread his wings over California and Oregon, yet already Canada on the north, and Cuba on the south, seek the shelter o his plumage. It is in vain that we may blind our eyes to the fact, but #the operation of those vital principles established by the constitution, viz., internal civil and religious freedom and popular sovereignty, are now being powerfully exerted upon the north and upon the south. A very few years will find the last British American colony on the north, and the last Spanish American colony on the souih, members of the American Union. The versatile enterprise of the French, the indolent splendor of the Spanish, the lahorious industry of the Dutch, and the business sagacity of the English, will all alike have finally yielded to that popular principle of government which is the basis of the American character. Tim United States purchased and annexed Florida and Louisiana because it was their interest to do so. The acquisition 6f Oregon, as a state, resulted from individual enterprise. The conquest of California and Mexico was a necessity of a war commenced by Mexico; but the annexation of both Canada and Cuba will be, as in the case of Texas, a boon to the people of those stat& s, and they may hy no means be the last people who will seek it at the door of the American Con- gress. 6 Popular Sovereignty and States Rigkts. [July, The progress of the nation has not been without a constant scheming on the part of ambitious party leaders to get up issues with which to agitate the public mind, to serve as rallying cries at elections, either to concentrate suifrages upon a candidate, or to draw off support, and de- feat him as well through political animosity as to benefit his opponent. The difficulty of creating an issue of sufficient magnitude to interest the whole people increases, as the numbers of votes multiply, and the diver- sitv of interests becomes enhanced by differences of climate, staple pro- ductions and commercial resources. For the purpose of serving those partisan objects the tariff and other national measures have been too use- ful to suffer them ever to be finally settled. Those politicians who seemed most ardently bent upon their final adoption, were those least in- clined to suffer any such consummation. A measure capable of agitating the public mind, and of interesting the people of all the states, is far too valu- able as a political foot-ball for either party to suffer it to be killed by any ultimate decision. Circumstances killed the bank question ; and accident, through a very close but erroneous calculation, laid the tariff on the shelf at a moment when those intriguers who were bound to go for it, supposed that they had insured its defeat. Bold political intriguers are always in the course of a long career found on both sides of questions that have been means of agitation. We find them at one time expressing honest opinions uppn constitutional principles, when those principles are not in- volved in a pending election; but when the machinery of the canvass turns those principles into the partisan arena, previous opinions are self-abol- ished by counter arguments. Driven from national questions, uns~rupulous men seek in sectional jealousies to make themselves formidable as ene- mies, when no longer trusted as friends. As the existence of black slaves in all the states was the chief diffi- culty in the way of forming the union, so has it proved a continued source of difficulty in the progress of colonization. Those states that had the least interest in slaves naturally desired to get rid of them entirely ; and the same evils which Virginia so strongly represented to the crown when urging the discontinuance of the trade, and which with in a few years have been repeated by the Cubans in their memorials to Madrid, operated strongly in preventing their introduction into new territory; and the or- dinance of 1787, before the union was formed,, was meant to prevents their introduction into the north-west territory, ceded by Virginia, a slave state, to the federal government. This ordinance (if 1787 has given rise to much discussion, anzl has served the purposes of intriguing politicians. The ordinance has been as- cribed to various persons, but its true author was Nathan Dane, a revo- lutionary patriot of Massachusetts. He perseveringly pressed it upon the attention of Congress, until finally it was passed, at a time when Mr. Jefferson was in France. This ordinance, passed before the union, and before any of the principles afterwards recognised in the constitution were settledwhen even the principle of the equality of the states in the senate had not been defined, and before there was a single white settler in the territory, was called articles of coml)act between the original states and the people in the said territory. The absurdity of a com- pact between two parties, one of which did not exist, is sufficiently obvi- ous, although it was argued that settlers who came on the territory became parties by that act. This non-existant people is, however, by the words 1849.] Popular Sovereignty and State* Rights. 7 of this ordinance, bound forever by its provisions. That is to say, the confederation of 1787, a temporary political body, professed to bind fLi.. ture generations forever, in remote countries, notwithstanding that the cardinal principle on which the revolution was effected by those men was, that every generation have a right to govern themselves in their own way. Now the territory to which the ordinance was applied was ceded by Virginia, which state, in common with all the other states at the date of the cession, was a slave state, and could have entertained no idea of making the exclusion of blacks a fundamental condition of the settlement of the land she had ceded. Thus the act declares that the cession Is made on condition that the Ierritory so ceded shall be laid out and formed into states; containing a suitable extent of territory; and that the states formed shall be republican states, and severally admitted members of the Union, having the same rights of sovereignty, freedom, and independence, as other states. Now one of the rights of sovereignty possessed by the old states to this day, is the exclusive control of the question of slavery. The ordi- nance of 1787 ,emanating from confederate delegates without permanent power, extended Jaws over the territory, by an act which prohibited for- ever the introduction of slaves. The same act, however, recites that its provisions are for the establishment of states, on an equal footing with the original states, in all respects whatever, necessarily, therefore, with the right of having slaves or not at their pleasure. . The act of 1802, author- Ising a constitution for Ohio, prescribes that the state, when formed, shall be ad[nitted into the Union on the same footing with the original states in all respects whatever. Now Congress assumed the right to make laws for this territory as soon as it got possession of it, on the au- thority of that clause of the constitution which provides that Congress shall have power to dispose of, and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belonging to the United States. Nothing but the most latitudinarian construction could stretch this into a right to legislate for the people who should buy the land, when Congress disposed of itmore particuhrly that it required a special clause to give Con- gress the right to legislate for the 10 miles square of the seat of govern- rnent. The only argument in favor of this questionable power of Congress, is that given in the recent powerful speech of Col, B~nton, viz., that con- gress has always done it. It cannot be pretended that the authority of the confederation was superior to that of the constitution which created the Union. By the constitution the power of the federal gov eminent in many respects was enhanced, but in respect of slavery it. was diminished, and when Congress, adopted the ordinance for the government of the territory, it was of course in so far as it did not conflict with the consti- tution which supplanted the articles of confederation, under which the ordinance was enacted. That the clause respecting blacks was not dis- regarded as obsolete, as the result of an undefined power, exercised by the confederation, but which had been defined and put at rest by the constitution, was because the clause did not conflict with the wishes of the people to whom it applied. On the operation of the constitution the authority of the confederation was dead, and all the officers acting under it required to be re-appointed by General Washington. But Congress could not confirm, in the acts of the confederation, powers of which Con- gress had been deprived by the constitution. 8 Popular Sovereignty and States Rights. [Jul31, Under the supposition, however, that Congress has the power to legislate for the territory, and therefore to keep slaves out of it, by what stretch of power can it be said to have the right to legislate for one state, which it expressly admits into the Union on the same terms as the others, on ques- tions which are undoubtedly reserved by those others as exclusively of state sovereignty? When Mr. Monroe demanded the opinions of the cabinet in relation to the constitutionality of the 8th section of the bill for admitting Missouri into the Uniona clause identical with Nathan Danes proviso in the ordinanceit appears from the testimony of J. Q. Adams. that himself and all the cabinet considered it constitutional as applied to the territorial ternz only, or that Congress had no right to interdict slavery in a state; nor has Congress ever attempted to exclude a state on the ground of slavery. If it is proposed to erect California into a territory, according to the decision of Mr. Monroes cabinet, slavery may be ex- cluded; if she presents herself as a state, with or without slaves, Congress has no power over the question. Notwithstanding the clause of the pro- viso, slaves would have been admitted into the territory in 1799, but that the sense of the people of the territory was opposed to it. Thus, in that year theofficers of the Virginia line, on the continental establishment, petitioned for toleration to remove their slaves on to the Scioto and Miami military bounty lands. This was justly defeated by expressions of the popular voice, and would have been had no clause in relation to the matter ever been printed. There were several attempts to bring slavery in various forms into Ohioone by indentures for work ; but they were always defeated through the just vigilance of the people; and the feeling the attempts created, is manifest in the clause in the constitution of 1802, which prohibits any black or. mulatto coming into the state, unless he gives bonds for his good behaviour in $500, and finds good security that he will not come upon the public charge. A white person employing a negro who has not complied with these terms is finable $100; a negr~ cannot attend free schools, or vote, or give evidence against a white. There were at that time some 200 negroes in Ohio, who were subjected to these conditions, which it seems did not come under the head of slavery. With such provisions voluntarily inserted in the states constitution, there was evidently no danger of the permission of slavery, had there been no prohibiting clause in the ordinance; and if slavery had been introduced under the territory, the state would have abolished it, as was done in t)~e case of New-Yoik and Pennsylvania. Nathan Danes proviso was an idle abstraction then, as it has been since, with other names attached to it. The admission of Missouri into the Union renewed this proviso bubble; and although Missouri was admitted as a slave state, her constitution contained the same clause in relation to free blacks as did that of Ohio. The provision was found in clause 4, section 26, of arti- cle 3, of the constitution, and was objected to as being inconsistent with the colistitution of the United States, and the rights of the states, as in some of those states free people of color might be citizens. The clause was this: To preventfree negroes and mulattos from coming to, and settling in tk:s state, under any pretext wha ever. Now, although this identical clause existed in the Ohio constitution, the miserable intriguing political agitators of that day insisted that the constitution should be sent back from Congress to obtain the legis- lative assent of the state of Missouri, to the joint resolution of the two 9 1849.] Popular Sovereignty and States Rights. houses of Congress, declaring that the clause in question should never be so construed as to exclude from settlement, and the rights of citizen- ship, the citizens of other states emigrating to Missouri. Although this gratuitous insult to Missouri was a mode of backing out from an unsafe position, nothing can more clearly indicate a determination for mischief on the part of those who were then denounced by Mr. Jefferson in the following terms, in his letter to Lafayette On the eclipse of federalism with us, although not its extinction, its leaders got up the Missouri question~ under the false front of lessening the measure of slavery, but with the real view of producing a geographical disunion of parties, which might ensure them the next presidents & c. These people, when the Ohio constitution was passed, had not com- menced the agitation of the subject; hut in the case of Missouri a degrad- ing explanation was demanded of that state, to open a door for the fede- ralists of that day to escape a dilenrna. Now Illinois, with a similar clause, had been admitted in 1818, two years before, without any such explanation; and the new constitution of that state adopted last year, makes it imperative upon the legislature to pass such laws as will e,flec- tually prohibit free persons of color front immigrating to, and settling in this state. Missouri was subjected to a humiliation for a clause in her constitu- tion, which was common to other states, ~vhose right in the premises was unquestioned. The fact only indicates the use that reckless partisans may make of a mere abstraction. It is, however, obvious, that Congresa may have a right to interfere when the citizens of free states are prohi- bited from passing freely into another free state, when it has no right whatever to interfere with a purely local institution. The effect of all these agitations has been to tend towards the nation- alising of the question of slave-holding; and this, as charged by Mr. Benton, has been done to a greater extent by Mr. Calhoun than any other public man. Our readers will remember, that in the pages of this Revie~v for January, 1845, when commenting upon the celebrated letter of Mr. Calhoun, then Secretary of State, to Mr. King, placing the national question of Texan annexation on pro-slavery grounds, we re- marked What has become of the Southern doctrinewhat, of the Northern demo- cratic positionthat the institution of slavery, whether a good or an evil, was a local and not a national, a municipal and not a federal institutionwith which the Free States had nothing to dofor which they were in nowise responsible, either to their own conscience or to the judgment of the world, even though it existed on the common ground of the District of Columbia? Whnt has become of this position, after a Southern President and a Southern Secretary of State and that Secretary, John C. Gaihoun., of all men living !have so nationalized, so federalized, the question, as we have lately seen done? When that has been not only acted upon, but avowed, argued, vehemently urgedthat, and that almost exclusivelyas the ground for a large and momentous measure of na- tional policy ! The consequences which eventually flowed from the position then taken by a national Secretary of the United States have been disastrous to the democratic party. The whole north admitted the states right construe 10 Popular Sovereignty and States Rigkts. [July, tion for the slavery question, and also the necessity for Texan annexa- tion, but they refused assent to the position that the annexation was necessaryfor the sole purpose of eztending slavcry. The late Jamented Silas Wright opposed the sentiment in a letter, which, in a mutilated state, was produced by the bolting faction of New-York for deceptive purposes at the last ele,ction. If slavery is forced upon the country as a national question, the majority is most assuredly against it. If it retains its municij)al character, it is no longer an instrument of evil. We have seen that the ordinance of 1787, whether applied to the Vir- ginia territory, the Louisiana territory, or the Texan territory, is a mere idle abstraction; and it is equally so ~vheri, applied either pro or con to the new Mexican territories; and the only possible solution of the ques- tion is to recognize the sovereignty of the people of the new states as equal to that of the old, and that with them alone rests the question of slavery. It is well known that slavery cannot exist there, because it is both unprofitable and unpopular; how absurd then to keep up party dis- sension merely in order wrongfully to dictate to a people that we know will do right. It is scarcely to be hoped that the present administration, which has profited so largely by the firebrand proviso, will relax any effort to prevent its withdrawal. The provision itself i~ but one form of that de- nial of the right of popular sovereignty, which, with a steady opposition to territorial aggrandisenient, has ever been a federalist principle. If now, by the enforcement of these two federalist principles, new states can be kept out of the Union, and the democratic party permanently divided, federal- ism will have a 20 years lease of power. To prevent such a consum ma- tion, the democracy have only to unite on the great republican principle of the sovereignty of the people, and triumph as is their wont. The con- struction of a railroad connection with the new states, accompanied by a magnetic wire, will not only ensure their rapid growth, but confirm the true principle of local government. That a small factionwho, in New- York, defeated the national candidate from personal motives, against the earnest appeals of Col. Benton to their patriotismmay continue to breed dissension, is highly prohab!e, but their power for evil will be small before a united democracy. The new apportionment resulting from the census of the present year will throw a great weight of power west of the moun- tains, and both northern and southern fanaticism may be controlled by the steady principles of the rising west. The necessity of some direct railroad connection between the great valley of the Mississippi and the Pacific states of the Union is sufficiently manifest, and many projects for accomplishing it are already projected. A work of such vast magnitude requires unusual powers and command of means. For the government to undertake such a work would be to make it too costly in a commercial point of view, and altogether too dan- gerous in a political point of view, from the patronage it would throw into the hands of the Executive, both for itself and the vast crowds of improvements that would be sure to follow in the train when the door would be once opened. The means of constructing the work exist in the public lands, and their judicious application at the proper locali- ties would suffice to complete it without extending the influence of the executive, or throwing too much power into the hands of private individu- als. The western progress of si.xch a work would facilitate the settle- ment of the west, and rapidly extend its political strength, drawing closer its affinities to the Pacific states. 1S49.] History of tile Daupkin. 11 IIISTORY OF TilE DAIJPilIN. THE materials, of which this J~istory is composed, have been procured with difficulty from different sources, and compiled with care. What- ever is stated may be relied upon implicitly. The writer deals only in facts susceptible of proof. He has not permitted, nor will he permit himself to go into conjecture or argument on the subject. His only motive has been to arrive at the truth in the premises. And if, after much investigation, he has his own convictions, he will not express them. From what is presented, the public may form their own conclusions upon the question involved. With the consequences, whatever they may be, he has n~hing to do. Let us now revert to the past. On the eighth of October, 1789, after the attack upon Versailles, the royal family, with its insurgent escort, set out for Paris. It consisted of the King, Louis XVI.; his sister, Madame Elizabeth; the Queen, Marie Antoinette; the Dauphin, an infant of four years, and the Princess Royal, a little older. The carriage was pre- ceded by the mob, bearing upon pikes the heads of two of the slain body guard. But that barbarity was discontinued before they reached Paris. Cannon came next, bestrode by infuriate women; the tumultu- ous throng, variously armed, and among them, interspersed, the despoiled and dejected guard followed. The whole way, from Versailles to Paris, seemed blocked up by these dense masses, pressing forward, as by some unknown impulse. As they moved slowly on, little aware was the unfortunate Louis of the sorrows and calamities to which he himself and his family were born, and which that day, for the first time, they began to taste. It is well for humanity, that the future is concealed from us. Had he known that his neck would soon yield to the blockthat his wife and sister be.- side him, would share the same fate, and his infant children die in prison or exile, he would have been thankful to have the cup pass from him. Louis was firm in principle, pure in morals, humane in feeling, and beneficent in intention. He had all the qualities to adorn a pacific throne, or which are amiable and estimable in private life; but not the genius to prevent, nor the firmness to resist a revolution. Marie Antoinette was young, beautiful, high-spirited, and ambitious. She early acquired a lead at court, which continued to the overthrow of the throne. Her character was better suited to adversity than pros.. perity. In the arduous trials of her late years, she evinced a courage and magnanimity worthy the queen of a great people; but, in the early and prosperous period of hei~ reign, mingled the love of power with the spirit of gaiety; and instead of firrrtly preparing for the storms approach- ing, made use of her influence to support men, who ended in becoming the worst enemies of herself and her family, and destroying her. Madame Elizabeth, in all her excellent traits of character, resembled her HiBtory of the Dauphin, son of Louis the Sixteenth, of France. By H. B. Ely.

1S49.] History of tile Daupkin. 11 IIISTORY OF TilE DAIJPilIN. THE materials, of which this J~istory is composed, have been procured with difficulty from different sources, and compiled with care. What- ever is stated may be relied upon implicitly. The writer deals only in facts susceptible of proof. He has not permitted, nor will he permit himself to go into conjecture or argument on the subject. His only motive has been to arrive at the truth in the premises. And if, after much investigation, he has his own convictions, he will not express them. From what is presented, the public may form their own conclusions upon the question involved. With the consequences, whatever they may be, he has n~hing to do. Let us now revert to the past. On the eighth of October, 1789, after the attack upon Versailles, the royal family, with its insurgent escort, set out for Paris. It consisted of the King, Louis XVI.; his sister, Madame Elizabeth; the Queen, Marie Antoinette; the Dauphin, an infant of four years, and the Princess Royal, a little older. The carriage was pre- ceded by the mob, bearing upon pikes the heads of two of the slain body guard. But that barbarity was discontinued before they reached Paris. Cannon came next, bestrode by infuriate women; the tumultu- ous throng, variously armed, and among them, interspersed, the despoiled and dejected guard followed. The whole way, from Versailles to Paris, seemed blocked up by these dense masses, pressing forward, as by some unknown impulse. As they moved slowly on, little aware was the unfortunate Louis of the sorrows and calamities to which he himself and his family were born, and which that day, for the first time, they began to taste. It is well for humanity, that the future is concealed from us. Had he known that his neck would soon yield to the blockthat his wife and sister be.- side him, would share the same fate, and his infant children die in prison or exile, he would have been thankful to have the cup pass from him. Louis was firm in principle, pure in morals, humane in feeling, and beneficent in intention. He had all the qualities to adorn a pacific throne, or which are amiable and estimable in private life; but not the genius to prevent, nor the firmness to resist a revolution. Marie Antoinette was young, beautiful, high-spirited, and ambitious. She early acquired a lead at court, which continued to the overthrow of the throne. Her character was better suited to adversity than pros.. perity. In the arduous trials of her late years, she evinced a courage and magnanimity worthy the queen of a great people; but, in the early and prosperous period of hei~ reign, mingled the love of power with the spirit of gaiety; and instead of firrrtly preparing for the storms approach- ing, made use of her influence to support men, who ended in becoming the worst enemies of herself and her family, and destroying her. Madame Elizabeth, in all her excellent traits of character, resembled her HiBtory of the Dauphin, son of Louis the Sixteenth, of France. By H. B. Ely. 12 History of the Dauphin. r3uly, brother. She was mild, amiable, and magnanimous, and possessed all the virtues that belong to woman. One of the charges brought against her, and after trial, for which she suffered death, was, that she had bound up the wounds of enemies on this fatal day at Versailles; and she acknowledged it. The familp took up their residence in the Tuilleries. Subsequently, they attempted to escape fr~n Paris, and were brought back. In the insurrection of the tenth of August, 1792, the king was stripped of hi~ power, and three days after placed a close prisoner in t lie Temple. Here he was deprived of all intercourse ~i ith his friends, and kept care- fully in ignorance of the events transpiring without. If any information was obtained, it was surreptitiously. The hardships of confinement were, however, ameliorated by the society of his family. Much of his time was occupied in the education of his son, a bright, intelligent boy, who, by this time, taught to appreciate his situation, began to feel sorne~ thing of the claims of royalty in himself. It was at length resolved by the Assembly to try the king upon the charges, which cost him his life. The time was appointed, but kept care- fully concealed from him. And, asifto wound him tbe deeper, on that very day when the whole energies of his mind were required to meet those charges, upon which his life depended, his son was separated from him. He was summoned to the Assembly; and, as one by one they were read against him, in answering them, he struggled manfully against destiny. His unnatural kinsman, the infamous Egalitd, father of Louis Philippe, and one of those sitting in judgment against him, exclaimed, with an oath That man will deny everything ! He returned to his prison; but found himself deprived of the further solace and consolation of his family. From that time to the twenty-third of January, 1793, the day of his execution, he had no society. The son of Saint Louis ascended to heaven, leaving behind him a will, enjoining upon his son much good counsel, should he ever come to the throne. After his death, the education of the Dduphin was still carefully pur- sued by Maria Antoinette and Elizabeth. Various plans were projected for their escape, but none of them carried into executioii. To guard against efforts of this kind, the committee, in whose charge they were placed, resolved to separate the boy from his mother. The order came, and the determination was carried into effect. In vain the boy demanded the authority ;. in vain were his tears. He was delivered into the cus- tody of Simon, the particular friend and faithful agent of Robespierre. What is to be done with the young wolf-whelp? he asked ; was he to be slain ? No. Poisoned ? No. Starved to death ? No. What then ? He was to be got rid of. Too well he executed thi~ work. The boy was sul)jected to every abuse and indignity ingenuity could devise. Such were the cruelties practiced upon him, that he trembled, sometimes to convulsion, at the sight of his keeper. On one occasion, Simon, in a paroxysm of anger, snatched a towel, hanging in the casing of a window, with such violence as to draw the nail from which it was suspended, and struck him in the face, inflicting a deep cut over the left eye-brow, and on the right side of the nose. By cold, hunger, beating, arid ill- treatmerit of every de- scription, he was at length so reduced, that almost every ray of intellect seemed extinguished. XVhether insane before, and in a state bordering 1849.] History of the Dauphin. 13 upon idiocy now, does not appear. Probably it was the 0A. flut he fell ill under the weight of these seventies, and, as some writers have it, died on the eighth of June, 1795. There is another account of the matter. What reliance can be placed upon it, remains to be seen. After the boy fell ill, two physicians, M. Dumangin and Surgeon M. Pelleteau, w~e appointed to take care of him. They were secret loyalists, or irred that way. A plan was projected for his escape, and carried into execution. They reported him worse, and finally dead. The officers were bribed, and the guards in- toxicated. A dead body was introduced from the Fauboung St. Antoine, and the living boy immediately passed beyond the power of bolts and bars. In the year 1799, Nathaniel Ely, a gentleman of Longmeadow, Hampshire County, Massachusetts, requested two persons, then on a tour in Canada, to visit the Caughnawaga Indians, at their village on the right bank of the St. Lawrence, a few miles south of Montreal, and procure two of the descendants of John Williams, a clergyman of Deerfield, Massachusetts, who had been taken prisoner in the irruption and destruction of that town by the savages in the year 1704, and with his family, carried into captivity. One of his daughters, Eunice, an in.. fant of seven years, had been adopted by the Indians, and afterward~ married an Indian chief. It was the object of Ely to obtain two boys from this descent; and, as he supposed, did, so, in order that be might give them a Christian education, and fit them to act as missionaries for the conversion of the Indians. He was prompted to this work of be.. nevolence from~ a religious turn of mind. Accompanied by their father, the boys, Eleazer and John Williams, accordingly came to Loagmeadow soon after, and were taken into his family. It is proper to observe here, that among the North American Indians generally, as in this case, the names of families are continued in the female line, and do not change, as among us, to the male on mar- riage. So, in this instance, the daughter of John Williams, though mar- ried to an Indian, continued to retain her own name, as well as her de scendants. I well recollect the time they came to Loagmeadow, states a gentleman of Rochester, New-York, in 1849, though I think I did riot see either of them until about the year 1810, when I first sn~w Eleazer, and have always been well-acquainted with him ever since. John I do not recollect ever to have seen; but it was reported that he was much more of an Indian than Eleazer. The boy Eleazer was sent to the academy connected with Dartmouth College, New Hampshire, and sustained a good reputation for scholarship and Christian character. He continued his studies, and was educated a clergyman. But war breaking out between the United States and Great Britain in 1812, and strongly appealed to, by the national and state gov- ernments, he took up arms. The crisis was momentous and trying; and he was urged to make vigorous exertion, since Much will depend upon your zeal and activity, as an Indian chief in that section of the country, which is the principal theatre of the war. For the defence of American rights, and the honor of its flag, lie shed his own blood at the siege of Plattsburg in 1814. Peace concluded, he returned to his former avoc:irion, and was settled as pastor over the Oneida Indians, in Oneida county, New-York. About this time he formed an acquaintace with 14 History of the Dauphin. [July, Bishop Hcrt, of New-York, and possessed the affection and confidence of that eminent prelate to the day of his death. In the year 1821, he removed to Green Bay, Wisconsin, where, for five years, he acted as chaplain to the garrison, He was followed by his former Indian congre- gation, among whom he now officiates occasionally. A French gentleman, M.~ ~langer, recently died at New-Orleans, Louisiana, who declared o~iis death bed, that in the year 1795 he brought from Paris the Dauphin, the son of Louis the sixteenth, by way of Holland and England, to the United States, and committed him to the care of an Iroquois chief, named Thomas Williams, from Canada. Elea- zer himself states, and he is a man whose veracity was never questioned, that he supposed when he went to Longmeadow he was thirteen years of age; but it may be, he was fifteen. He was informed by his reputed parents, that for four years, from 1795 to 1799, he was deranged. He never had distinct recollection of any events of his life, until about six months before going to Longmeadow. Ever since that time, faint outlines, as of dreams, of buildings of great splendor, military array, men in martial dress, and similar images, have been ascociated with his first and earliest recollections; one object, however, was and has always been vividly before his minda monster who was continually nienacing and abusing him, and of whom he was always in great fear. Could that haye been his jailor, Simon? In December, 1799, when his reputed parents were debating the ques- tion of complying with the request of Nathaniel Ely, he was lying in bed in the same room, and, as they supposed, asleep. His mother objected to letting the children go to be educated among heretics,, and lose their souls. This was overruled by the father. The mother rejoined. If you will do it, you may send away this strange boy. Means have been put in your hands for his education; but John I cannot part with. Other expressions were used, which indicated her willingness to sacrifice him. This raised many queries in his mind, then and afterwards, in re- gard to his connection with the family; but they were soon forgotten. In the month of October, 1795, Jacob Vanderheyden, a well-known Indian trader of Albany, New-York, encamped at Caldwells, on Lake George, and remained there many days waiting for the Indians to come in from the north, to purchase their furs, and supply them with goods, previous to their winter hunts. While there, a French gentleman came among them, having a French boy with him, about ten years old. He was in the Indian camp for some time, and departed, leaving the boy with the Iroquois chief, afterwards the reputed father of Eleazer. The boy came with the chief to the camp of Vanderheyden, and was evi- dently deranged; he spoke the French and German languages, and was remarkably well dressed; afterwards, he was taken by the chief to his winter hunt, as one of the family, and continued with him until the year 1800. In the year 1818 Eleazer was at St. Regis, and, furnished with intro. ductory letters from the priest of that mission to the Reverend Dr. Richards, of the Seminary at Montreal, called upon him, by request, and was well received. He was informed by this gentleman, that Abbe Calonne, for many years chaplain to the Convent at Three Rivers, Lower Canada, a priest who had escaped from the fusillades of the French revolution, and who was the brother of the state minister under Louis 1849.] History of the Dauphin. 15 Sixteenth, had declared, that Eleazer was a French boy, from one of the best families of France. When questioned more particularly relative to the matter, he never could be prevailed upon to go into explanation. In the last interview with his reputed father, now dead, Eleazer in. quired of him about the visit of a certain French gentleman at Lake George many years before; but lie kindly declined entering into any conversation about it. Soon after, he inquired of him his age. He re- plied rather sharply, Why do you ask me? go to the priest; he keeps the records. He went to the priest, at Caughnawaga, was shown the records, and found there the date of the birth of each of his fathers chil- dren, eleven of them, at regular intervals, with little exception, of from two to two-and-a-half years, but no record of his birth, or the time he was adopted. These baptismal records have been since examined, and with the same result. He is now apparently from sixty-three to sixty-five years of age; about five feet nine inches in height, and inclined to embonpoint. His com- plexion is rather dark, but not as much so as very many Americans, and especially Europeans from the Continent. His eyes are dark, but not black. His hair may be called black, is rich and glossy, and inter- spersed with grey. His eyebrows are full, and of the same color; upon the left is a scar. His beard is heavy, and nose aquiline. The nostril is large, and finely cut. His mouth is well formed, and indicative of ming- led firmness and benignity of character. Most however remarkable, is the full protuberant Maximilian lip, the distinctive feature of the Aus- trian family. This, the experienced observer is well aware, is never found in the aboriginal, and very rarely among the Americanr them- selves. His head is well formed, and sits proudly upon his shoulders. He js naturally intelligent, and possessed of a clear mind and correct judgment. In his address he is easy, and in conversation animated. His manners are, and ever have been, uniformly polite and gentlemanly, and would indicate French rather than English parentage. His language is choice. He is fluent in both Indian and English. Of the French he is defective in pronunciation; though he understands tolerably, when read- ing or addressed in that tongue. But there is net the slightest indication, in his person or countenance, of Indian blood. And, if there be any thing in family resemblance, whoever has seen Louis the Sixteenth, or likenesses of him, or is acquainted with his family, in beholding this man, would notice the similitude. Justly, the elder branches of the Bourbons have regarded the younger as their enemy. They never forgave Egalit~ for his participation in the death of the king. Louis Phillippe~ the principal element of whose character was selfishness, had not been seated a fortnight on the throne, When his whole energies were directed to his own firm establishment, and the succession of his family, and that at the expense of the elder branch. Through his entire reign, down to the Spanish marriages, all diplomacy was directed to this object. At the instance of the citizen king, Prince de Joinville visited Eleazer, at Green Bay, in 1841, and spent three days with him. What transpired between them, will proba- bly go down to the grave unknown. It is sufficient to state, that over- tures were made him, to renounce for ever all claim to the throne. The proposal was rejected with disdain. De Joinville received the same answer which Artois rendered the ambassador of Napoleon at Warsaw on 16 Translation from Horace. [July, a similar errand. Though I am in poverty, sorrow, and exile, I shall not sacrifice my honor. Whatever may be the result, the fate of our friend appears fixed. He has endured tiials and sufferings~ With them, or without them, he has no ambitious aspirations. Wisely, he would prefer the seclusion of private life to occupying an earthly throne, even though it were offered him. And now the question may be asked, what care the American people for the Bourbons ~ Nothing as princes, but everything as men. Never can we forget the good will of Louis the Sixteenth towards us, and the assistance he rendered, with fleets and armies, in achieving our inde- pendence. And if it so be, that his son is an exile among us, and not only that, has shed his blood in the defence of rights dear to us all, we will show our gratitude, at least, in being hospitable and generous. TRANSLATIONS FROM IIORACE.ODE XXII. TO FUSCUS. No, Fuscus, noprotected by a heart Virgin of crime, nor bow, nor moorish dart, Nor quiver full of deadly poisond reeds, The steady friend of Virtue needs. Whether his path through Syrtes sands he seeks, Or Caucasus inhospitable peaks, Or in that land of vision and of dream, Where flows Hydaspes wooing stream. Foras, with songs of Lalage and love, Careless, I wanderd in the Sabine grove Too farI met a wolf, who, at my sight, IDefenceless as I was, took flight. Such prodigy neer Daunias warlike land In her wild lorests fed; neer did the sand Of lion-breeding Africa beget The equal of that monster yet. Place me in lifeless regions, where no trees WTith waving unbrage woo the summer breeze, Een on that side of earth which heavens doom Ilath shrouded in perennial gloom. Place me in deserts, where from nearest skies Sols rays descend, love-treasurd memories Of Lalages sweet voice and sweeter smile Would still my sufl~rings beguile.

16 Translation from Horace. [July, a similar errand. Though I am in poverty, sorrow, and exile, I shall not sacrifice my honor. Whatever may be the result, the fate of our friend appears fixed. He has endured tiials and sufferings~ With them, or without them, he has no ambitious aspirations. Wisely, he would prefer the seclusion of private life to occupying an earthly throne, even though it were offered him. And now the question may be asked, what care the American people for the Bourbons ~ Nothing as princes, but everything as men. Never can we forget the good will of Louis the Sixteenth towards us, and the assistance he rendered, with fleets and armies, in achieving our inde- pendence. And if it so be, that his son is an exile among us, and not only that, has shed his blood in the defence of rights dear to us all, we will show our gratitude, at least, in being hospitable and generous. TRANSLATIONS FROM IIORACE.ODE XXII. TO FUSCUS. No, Fuscus, noprotected by a heart Virgin of crime, nor bow, nor moorish dart, Nor quiver full of deadly poisond reeds, The steady friend of Virtue needs. Whether his path through Syrtes sands he seeks, Or Caucasus inhospitable peaks, Or in that land of vision and of dream, Where flows Hydaspes wooing stream. Foras, with songs of Lalage and love, Careless, I wanderd in the Sabine grove Too farI met a wolf, who, at my sight, IDefenceless as I was, took flight. Such prodigy neer Daunias warlike land In her wild lorests fed; neer did the sand Of lion-breeding Africa beget The equal of that monster yet. Place me in lifeless regions, where no trees WTith waving unbrage woo the summer breeze, Een on that side of earth which heavens doom Ilath shrouded in perennial gloom. Place me in deserts, where from nearest skies Sols rays descend, love-treasurd memories Of Lalages sweet voice and sweeter smile Would still my sufl~rings beguile. 1849.] Primogeniture and Entail. 17 PItHIOGENITURE AND ENTAIL. AMERiCANS universally condemn these laws, arid most justly too; but do ~ve not lose much of the wisdom of experience by condemning on the first appearance of wrong and injustice, without tracing the many nyu- rious and baneful influences to their primary source. To the student these laws are peculiarly interesting; but to the people they are of vital importance. It is now too late to trust to accidental changes and im- provements in our social relations; every evil can be traced, with proper diligence, to its primary cause, and may be remedied by the peaceful but all-powerful ~vorkings of our moral and intellectual forces. Political faith is no longer superior to our religjous convictions. We maintained, in our previous number, that free thought and free action are necessary to the development of mind, which no one will deny, and that quality stimulates all the energies of society, by presenting the various fields of interest and ambition to the competition of every mem- ber, The laws under consideration are directly opposed to the idea of equality, and are therefore contrary to the spirit of our institutions. Before we examiuie the influences, which they exerted, we will take a view of the laws themrelves. The third rule in the canons of English descent isthat where there aie two or more males in equal degrees, the eldest only shall inherit; but the females shall take together. This riel it of primogeniture in males, says Blackstone, seems to have obtained among the Jews. During the time of Henry the first, the eldest 50fl had the capital fee, or principal feud of his fathers possessions. There appears to be much difference of opinion as to the period and place, when ai~d where, this law was first introduced; it is not, however, so important to know these facts, but rather the reasons for it; the objects sought to be effected by it; and the manner an~l extent of its influence. The Greeks, the Romans, the Britons, and the Saxons, were in the constant practice of dividing their property equally among their children; or, in some instances, among the males only. But society was broken up, and, with the new order of things, honorary feuds, or titles of nobility, were intro- duced ; it therefore became necessary to make the estates impartable, and descendible to the eldest son alone. [his ~vas rendered neces- sary, not only to keep tip a distinct nobility, but to secure the military services by which the fetid ~vas held. The eldest son was the first one Competent to discharge the services; it was therefore proper for him to take the honors and assume the responsibilities of the feud. Females were excludedfor, by marriage, they might introduce a stranger into the family of her lord, the feudal relations and interests of whom might prevent a faithful discharge of the duties and services attaching to the feud. These were the reasons upon which the rule was based, and were the legitimate offspring of the feudal relation; but they ceased to exist as soon as that system expired. But those most benefited by this rule found other reasons for continuing it. The feudal distinctions had given it birth ; and it was found essential to maintain a portion of those privileges after the new order of things had been introduced. The VOL. XXV.NO. cxxxiii. 2

1849.] Primogeniture and Entail. 17 PItHIOGENITURE AND ENTAIL. AMERiCANS universally condemn these laws, arid most justly too; but do ~ve not lose much of the wisdom of experience by condemning on the first appearance of wrong and injustice, without tracing the many nyu- rious and baneful influences to their primary source. To the student these laws are peculiarly interesting; but to the people they are of vital importance. It is now too late to trust to accidental changes and im- provements in our social relations; every evil can be traced, with proper diligence, to its primary cause, and may be remedied by the peaceful but all-powerful ~vorkings of our moral and intellectual forces. Political faith is no longer superior to our religjous convictions. We maintained, in our previous number, that free thought and free action are necessary to the development of mind, which no one will deny, and that quality stimulates all the energies of society, by presenting the various fields of interest and ambition to the competition of every mem- ber, The laws under consideration are directly opposed to the idea of equality, and are therefore contrary to the spirit of our institutions. Before we examiuie the influences, which they exerted, we will take a view of the laws themrelves. The third rule in the canons of English descent isthat where there aie two or more males in equal degrees, the eldest only shall inherit; but the females shall take together. This riel it of primogeniture in males, says Blackstone, seems to have obtained among the Jews. During the time of Henry the first, the eldest 50fl had the capital fee, or principal feud of his fathers possessions. There appears to be much difference of opinion as to the period and place, when ai~d where, this law was first introduced; it is not, however, so important to know these facts, but rather the reasons for it; the objects sought to be effected by it; and the manner an~l extent of its influence. The Greeks, the Romans, the Britons, and the Saxons, were in the constant practice of dividing their property equally among their children; or, in some instances, among the males only. But society was broken up, and, with the new order of things, honorary feuds, or titles of nobility, were intro- duced ; it therefore became necessary to make the estates impartable, and descendible to the eldest son alone. [his ~vas rendered neces- sary, not only to keep tip a distinct nobility, but to secure the military services by which the fetid ~vas held. The eldest son was the first one Competent to discharge the services; it was therefore proper for him to take the honors and assume the responsibilities of the feud. Females were excludedfor, by marriage, they might introduce a stranger into the family of her lord, the feudal relations and interests of whom might prevent a faithful discharge of the duties and services attaching to the feud. These were the reasons upon which the rule was based, and were the legitimate offspring of the feudal relation; but they ceased to exist as soon as that system expired. But those most benefited by this rule found other reasons for continuing it. The feudal distinctions had given it birth ; and it was found essential to maintain a portion of those privileges after the new order of things had been introduced. The VOL. XXV.NO. cxxxiii. 2 18 Primogeniture and Entail. [July9 feudal system was broken down by the growing importance of the people ; but its roots had penetrated the very frame-work of society, and Gould not be removed immediately. A sickly and effeminate ofh~pring sprung up out of the ruins of the old system, which primogeniture and entail noised into the present nobility. Estates-tail grew out of the old conditional fees, and were fostered by the same spirit and influences that its correlative depended upon. Before the statute Westminster the Second, la:tds and estates left to a man and his heirs, were considered a conditional fee and as soon as hehad an heir the condition was pet formed, and he could dispose of the estate. This was objectionable to the nobility they wished to perpetuate their possessions in their own families, as it was consi(lered the only sure foundation for the (listinctions they enjoyed they theref~e procured the. passage of the act, called the statute de dortis, by which the intentions of the donor were carried out. This statute revived the feudal restraints by limiting the estate to the donee and his heirs, if any ; if none, then it reverted to the donor. Ibis new estate was denominated a fee-tail. Blackstone says The establishment of this family law occasioiied infinite difficulties arid disputes; children grew disobedient when they k17~ew they could riot be set aside; creditors were deb-auded of their debts, for the estate could not be affected; a~d sul)jects became indifferent to their obligations, fbr their possessions were not subject to forfeiture. For these reasons estates-tail were justly branded as the source of new contentions arid mischiefs unknown to the common law, and almost universally considered as the cornitioti grievance of the realm. But as the nobility were always fond of this statute, because it preserved their family estates from forfeiture, there was little hope of procuring a repeal by the legislature. The diflictilty was overcome by an act of judicial legislation, during the reign of Edward IV. The kiiig (hiscovereil, in the rhiflicultres between the houses of York arid Lancaater, that attainder herd little or no effect, asthieir give new direc- estates were protected by this statute. To avid this, and ~ tion to these estates, lahtaruerrs case was brought before the court, arid the judges decided that fees-tail might be barred by common recovery, which Blackstonie says was a kind of jda frau., introduced to elude the statute. This was the first blow struck at such estates, arid ~vas soon followed by a law declaring that all estatcs of inheritance, ( under which general w irds estates-tail were correctly included,) were forfeited to the king upon any conviction of high treason. This qirestiorn was not settled for upwards of two hundred arid twenty years. There was much diffi- culty, during the reigii of James ii, iii settling the principle in the case of Lor(l Gray, ~vhio was engaged with Miurnionthi in his invasion ; arid from the fact that hrs life was spared on the condition of a rarisont of forty thousand pounds to the treasurers, and sirialler suinis to other courtiers, because his estate cornld not be afkcted, we iii fer that the ~arev~rni~ decisions were overruleth. ti]tC against No open arid clearly-defined sta these estates could he passedhence tIm necessity of passing general laws, suhiject to the corusirnuci ion of the judges, who it seems were always acqrnairrred ~vir hr the wishws of the appuioninrg power. By successive statutes, and repeared jrrdicial crnnstrrrctiunrs, estates-tail have been greatly relieved. They are now changed hmy the joint consent of the donee and heir ; arid new settlements are regularly niade to suit the emeraerlcies of the family. 1849.] Primogcnilrtre and Entail. 19 These laws are a part and parcel of the same machinery and as they arose out of, arid have been Ibstered by, the same spirit, they are always treated of in connect ion with each other. The law of primo~eniture in its operation secures a limited or special-tail-male estate. By one the landed property may be kept in the family, either between the heirs, gene- rally, or some particular one ; by the other the eldest son takes alone. The antirepublican tendency of these laws manifested itself early in the history of our own country for this reason they were abolished soon after the Revolution. Estatestail were al)olished in Virginia, on motion of Mr. Jefferson, as early as 1776, and in New-York in 1 6, many large grants of land were made to individuals in the southern and middle states, and as these proprietors were desirous of maintaining the splendor of their farni lies, they entailed their property upon their descendants. The transmission of these estates from genemation to generation, says Mr. Jefferson, to men who bore the same name, had the effect of raising 1)1) a distinct, class of families, who. possessir]g by law the privilege of perpetuating iheir wealth, formed by these means a sort of patrician order, distinguished by the grandeur and luxury of their establishments. From this order it was that the king usually chose his councillors of state. The evils resulting from this law caused its destruction in the first stages of the Revolution. In order to trace the influence of these laws upon society, we are compelled to turn to France, where the changes have been gradual. That country, umifortunate in many things, but glorious in others, has pas- sed from the grand vassalage, under hugh Capet, one extremne, to the compulsory division of landed property, under the Emperor and the Republic, ~vhich may be termed the other extreme; for this goes beyond the laws of descent in our own country. Each successive revolution had the effect of (listributing property more equally among the people, arid of approximating the goverrimeri t and the governed. If we turn to the times of hugh Capet, we will find that the people enjoyed f~w, if any, important j)rivileges ; they were but living instruments, in the hands ef, and subject to the control of the grand vassals. The whole territory of France was held by twehe of these grand proprietors, including the five ecclesiastical peers, created by Capet, for thie protection ari(l support of the church. TIre feudal foundation of these twelve pillars gave way after the enfranchisement of all Christians, by the bull of Alexander 111.,. and the introduction of the arts and sciences. The Christian world felt the bemieficial effects of this famous bull, and published them to posterity by the evi(lences of an improved intellectual and moral condition. The storms arid tempests of war had exhausted their po~ver upon these iron- bound columns, ~vithout affecting the edifice the gentler influences of moral enfranchisement and increased knowledge, gradually removing the fomttidatiu thereof, felled them to the grou mid. The grand vassalage was superseded by the grand seiginiory. Two hundred of these exercised the powers arid enjoyed the privileges of the twelve vassals. This in- creased number, and consequent division of property, brought the people nearer the govcrament, and thus improved their political and social con- ditioni for, so many of their own number could riot be promoted wit bout exertmmi~ a very great influenic.e on the whole body l)ohitic. This partition or division of landed-property, was, both the cause and the eflbcr. It was the result of a force, which increased in proportion to the effect it had upon society. it resulted from the improvement that was gradually going on; and contributed to quicken the spirit that gave it birth. The 20 Primogeniture and Entail. [July, grand seigniory, like its predecessor, yielded in its turn to a further divis- ion of lauded property, and of political power. Printing had added fire to the spirit of improvement. Religion had received a more enlarged and liberal enfranchisement i~y the hulls of Luther, in Germany, Wickliffe, in England ,and Calvin, in France. Two hundred grand seimiories were not now suflicient to represent the people, or support the government. Richelieu threw into the harvest his sword of tire; and the grand seigniory wa4ed before it, as before the stroke of destiny. Their wrecks were scattere(J over the country, like so many worn out and useless ~iheels and m& vements of machinery, which the improvements of time had superseded. Louis XV. found it necessary to create fifty thousand proprietors, to supply the place of the two hundred that had been swept away. This last division of landed-property had an immense influence on the political rights, and moral and intellectual character of the people; and~ finally prepared the way for a full investigation of all laws connected with the descent and distribution of landed-property. hi 1755, the Marquis de Mirabean, the father of the celebrated Miraheau of the Revohition, mn~de a bold attack upon the swoilen estates in France. They were given over, he asserted, into the hands of ten- antsat-will, or ititrusted to indolent stewards, charged with furnishing the means of dissipation and luxury to their o~vners, who, passing their lives iii towns, were too proud to look after their estates. Many of the. most injurious effects were traced to this cause ; it was therefore consid- ered a matter of political, as well as moral interest, to remedy the evil. The state was badly governed by a class which had no sympathy with the people; and whose natural indolence and hereditary vices were fos- tered by the advantages secured to them. Under these circumstances, Mirabeau cont~nded that the subdivision of the territory would give vitality to the state, by encouraging industry, and by furnishing the mearts to insure its just reward. [be friend of roan excited a deeper Interest in omestimis of this character, than bed ever before existed. They were linked with, and made part and l)arcel of; every me~sure of political reform. We have thus seen that every important change, front Capets time, down to that period, in which liberty de~enerated into bar t)mritv, was connected ~vith, if they did not depend upon, the division of landed-property. As prnj)rietnrs increased, their individual power and distinction decreased. It was less an oliject to maintain their privileges, and they were less able to do so, if desired. These privileges were brought mmea~er the l)eol)le, who, stimulated by the prospect, made in- creased efforts to l~55CS5 them themselves. The grand vassals were not thus to crush the halffor!oed hope of their oppressed kindred. The grand seim ory, stilled by the spirit that gave it birth, was no longer thus to overawe the humble by lordly equipage. The Orleans dynasty was as pnwerrss as its defunct predecessors. The fifty thousand aristocrats of Louis were succeeded by thirty millions of men, who, being without those principles so indispensably necessary to liberty, were hurried into the grossest acts of inhumanity ; bet the fact hat they degra(led them- selves to the utmost extent, has nothint~ to do ~v ith our argument. We do tint say that these advances resulted solely from the increase of pro.. prietors, hut we do assert that it had much to do in producing the grand result not the Revolution, but the present Republic. Much of the spirit which horned so brilliantly in the Swiss Cantonsthe republics of Italy and the Cortes of Spain, long before the birth of die Orleans aristocracy, 1849.1 Primogeniture and Entail. 21 may be, with great propriety, attrihuted to the equal division of landed- property, ~i hich the laws of these countries favored. One thing is quite certain, if hi~tory can be believed ; that wherever the laws, favoring ~n equal division, were est bushed, the rights of the subject were earliest declared, an(1 most successfully defended. It would have beeti useless for the humble citizens of Spain to resist taxes, unless levied by their representatives, if they had been without lands and homes subiect to assessment. Tbe republics of Italy would not have furnished SO much to admire, to pity arid deplore, had primogeniruie and entail blighted the spirit of equality, upon which their happiness depended, as well as their md ividual and natiormi pride. W~e have devoted much time to the history of Erauce, for various ob- vious reasons no country so fully illustrates the effects of these ch;mges no other has passed from one extreme to the oilier, as France has done. The love (if liberty was the ruling passion of their proge- nitors the enjoyment of their best treasure the words that expressed that enjoyment, the most pleasing to the ear. 1hey deserved, they as- ~umerI, they maintained, the honorable epithet of Franks, or Freemen. Whether the descendants of that indomitable race of conquerors are worthy of the flattering cognomen, in which their early progenitors took so much pride, is a question that caimnot now be (leci(le(l. Iior the honor of a country, rich in al the elements of national greatness ,the birth- place of distinguished warriors, and the seat of scientific discoverie~ for ihe honor of a people, who have beemi alternately the pride and glory, and the terror and the shame, of Europe,who have stoo(l highest in civilization and lowest in barbarity it is to be hoped they may tIOW commence that silent but triumphant answer, ~vhich centuries of individ- ual and national prosperity and greatness ~~ill justify. But ~ve need not confine ourselves to France alomme Encland, where these laws still prevail, furnihes many bold exani pIes of their influence. Jim England, as in France, the division of property and consequent in- crease of proprietors, have preceded, if tt.ey have miot themselves caused, every valuable concession. The boasted balance of their govenmimnent, the principal security of the people, and chief glory of their constitution, tlae House of Commons,perfornied but an insitxniticant oflice in the gov- ernment, until after the great barons ~vere broken (lown by imitestimie wars, and their estates distributed among a lart~e number of less immipor taut personages less important by reason of the l)artitir~.u of territory. The (leath of Warwick, the last (if those mighty arbiters (if regal po~ver, was the ammnouncememit (if the commencement of a miew era in the history of Eii~larid. A succession of chamitres commence(h, which succeeding evemits and circi instances converted to the most important purposes. Heiiiy VII. did little to quiet the (listunl)e(l elements of discomitent, which survived the intestine wars of Henry VI. ami(l Edward iV. ; in- deed, we think his tyranny comitributed to wilemi the breach betweemi the rival houses of York and Lancaster, amid thus weakemied the power of the tiohil ity. These imidividtials had ntaimitaiced their privileges by mu- tual so ppuirt hut they now turmied upon each other. This not otil gave t lie coot inoma people a respite, bii t emi aIled thermi to gai mi many ad van t~ ro~ xvii ich ot lien wise ~voui6 have beeui hey nil thici u reach. A mi oher 0 ass reoi ai ii0(l to lie renooveil i r hun nibled. T iii.- tusk xvas resorved for Henry VIII. aiid fearlessly did lie ~ the work. The ecclesi- astical edifice fell wider the blows of the great reformer. The church- 22 Primogeniture and Entail. [July, lands were sold to a large number of commons, and did more to increase their in portan Ce ti a ii t hey (1(1 to 1)etie fit the k i ig. I lie kiti g, tie lor(ls and tI)e church, had lormeriy held almost all of the laudedproperty hut by the intestine wars nuder Heiiry VII., and the policy oh I lenry Viii., their I ads were reduced to little more that onetiti id. The coninions now beiuin to exercise an important influetice in the government. Griev- ances were spoken of, and subsidies con~i(lerei1. They had heard sonte th ig of the itreat charter, but had seer and felt but few of its beneficial effects it existed in name, but had few active powers ; they o~v bad its seal renewed, arid contributed greatly to the security of the franchises itwas itatended to establish. It was this iticrea~ing power of the cotomonsthis growing mi portance of the people, that gave thietn the iscendaricy liver Charlea I., and enabled Cromwell to niake a further division of landed prol)erty, after the battle of Naseby. Large domains, belonging to the cro~vii, to the bishops, to cavaliers, and to the chapters, were seized, and either granted away, or put up at auction. In this general spohiation of old and honorable fain ii ie~ aid the creation of new ones, Crom- well performed he san~e ohlice fir un hand that Riche!ieu did for Fratice. But his influence was checked for early in the reign of Charles II., many of the cavaliers were put into p)ssessiotI of their ancient estates. The confiscations ~vere considereil void, arid tie king, eccie- siastics and nobility, reentered on their estates. The proportion, how- ever, of small proprietors remained quite respectabletnuchi greater even in the reign of Charles If., that at the preset. ~r(iin thiese fets, it al)pears, that the successive ailvances if the commons have been con necte(l ~vih the real property of the country as closely as the chiages in France. That the nights and liberties (ii the pe pie depend upiin the rinportance and influence of the commons, canni)t he a subject (if (]ntlh)t. We have thus briefly referred to sonne of the historical facts connected with this subject aid x~oulh now ascertain, if possible, the causes of the changes which occupy soi large a pirt oh history. During the reign of feudal isrn, the coni not people hi ad hew, if aniy, ackniiiwledged rights. tuileed, it seems impossible to degrade roan to re thiani he was at that period. For their hirds they were ciitniielled to perfiirm the most degra dinT services, ariol in the moist ahiject mariner. Their hiighiest reward was a smile from their oppressorstheir oily hopo, indulgence. For their lords, their lives were freely offered t~p w lieu d ifliculties with others detnaiided the sacriflce,fro:nt them they recei. ed subsistence intil pro tectioti, aniol to them everything, even the first blushes (if the bridal hour, were yieliled. The early chaniges in this systenni were ehleete(l hiy the l(irds t beinsci ve~, but u ii intention ii ly. 1 lie i titesti tie wars taught thie serfs their own power, and defeat iveakened arid destroycil their oippres sors. Institutions and latvs work silently, and riot unifrequenthy pr(iihnice the greatest results hiefire we ate aware (if their tendency. The nuinids and hearts of a ~e(il)ie are subject ti such infinitely niultihil ied iiiflu ences,are affected by snich gentle forees,tiniged by such dehicate hues and shades thi at it is di ifictilt to govern them hiy any rules, wit hunt expatiditig or coot racuitig the one, aniol warming or chill [iC the other. Pro:ress is so (lee~)ly xvrittenn on our nature, that it is a most impossihile to prevent inprivernenit. Our wanderings way be ii iii teol ,ou r hi nibs m:nnaclei but the fiu ritain oh onnr aspirations cininiot be (hestroycil witha- out the destruction of life. The sinjrce of otir niatniral nobilityi he mainspring of our inteihectual and morah rnovennents, are not within the 1849.] Primogenilure and Entail. 23 reach of man. It is upon these natural impulses of our nature,these unutterable arid irrepressible longiu~s, that the jinprovemelit of our so- cial relations depends. All true grandeur proceeds from mindall ex- pansio[i belongs to it. In our previous article we alluded to the fact, that the intelligence of a~society, or body politic, depended up n the cotit ri but 10115 of the d if fereut members an(l that the intelligent and virtuous were affecte(l by the ignorant and vicious, and Co couverso. If tbis be true, and we think it a selfeviderit fact, then the general improvement is best secured by s~ch laws as act equally upn all classes and individuals. The best evi- deuce. then, of advancement, is tl]e constant approximation to stchi laws. The English and Scotch laws grew on t of the system referred to, and were matured by the increasing importance of the government over indi- viduals. As the feudal lords yielded to the central power, the govern- ment assumed a move distinct character but as the government was dependent upon the lords for the means of defence, they expected and rec.eived in their turn the privileges and protection ~vhicli enabled them to comply with the expectations of the government. These privileges and this protection were secured chiefly by prirnogenliture atid etitail. XV hen they were swept away iii France, the aristocracy also disappeared. But of their influence the English have long been satisfied. Blackstone speaks of it in his commentaries, at id others, before and sitice, have written of their importance. I do riot by any means, says Lord Brotighiarn, wish to interfere with the power of making or barring en- tails. I consider the English law as bitting, very happily, the just medium between too ~reat strictness and too great latitude in the dis- position of landed property. Sufficient restraints upon l)erl)etiiitiestipon en(lIess settlements, are provided, to allow a fee commerce in land, as far as that is consisteat with the interests of agriculture and the exigen- cies of our mixed c(,nstitution while as much power is given of annex- ing estates t families as may prevent a minute ~livi~ii;n of property, and preserve (hr aristocratic branch oJ (lie ~rcvern meat. During the reign of henry VII I., when the papists in I relarid f~irnished objects for the vengeance of an exasperateil monarch, the first blow was directed ar;nnst these laws. By this they hoped to break dow ii t lie families of infltieiice, and then by abridging the right of settlement, a mid preventing the pal)ists from acquiring an interest in landed property, either directly or iiidirectly, in fee or in trust, they expected to effect their (lest muclion. But these acts were not considered sifliciemitly spee(ly the inventive imaginations and vin(lictive spirit of those liberal-minded apostles of the Anglican Church disgraced themselves by the passage of laws, encouraging the children of papists to rebel against l)arenit1l authority, and as a coitipen sation fir this species of treason, they were rewarded with the stibstance of the father. The wife had her re~var(l also, for (hisregar(Iing the ties so essential to her happiness and honor, and upon the faithful observance of which the nobility of her character depends. No peohile can be piosperous amid happy where their liberties are un certain and their property itisecure much less can they improve ~vben the first vlepends upon the variable dispositions of arbitrary rulers, amid the last is the fruit of their gratuities. Property of any description, either iniproves the individual by imicreasing his advantages, or injures him by stimnulatin~ the pissioris, and thus precipitating him to the bottom. Landed property dilfers, however, from personal, in its influences; it 24 Primogeniturc and Entail. [July, connects him more permanently with the country; it seems to invest him with greater stability of character, arid to inspire him with a higher esti- mate of his own importance. These are the necessary results of the laws which require more formality and solemnity in the transfer of lands, arid which give the proprietor certain privileges and distinctions not enjoyed by others. These are a few of the reasons for abolishing primogeniture and en- tail, but there are others of equal importance. The division of estates and increase of proprietors, has the effect of strengthening the govern- ment. It is doubtful, therefore, ~vhether the sneer of the English review~-, at this argument, is the result of prestirnption or of wilfril ignorance. If a national debt, held by the citizens, strengthens the government, afford- ing greater security against internal violence than frowning forts and bristling bayonets, will not an interest in lands, which cannet be car- ried off or destroyed, be a greater security? We are answered that the government may be destroyed without sinking or otherwise affecting the lands, which is undoubtedly true; but aie they not forfeited by rebellion an(l treason? The security of government, however, does not consist in the fear of forfeiture or loss; these may check the timid, but will have little effect upon those upon whom all governments depend. The best, tire surest foundation is laid in the stimulant given to the moral and in- tellectual improvements of man. By the partition of lands, homes are created for a greater number of the citizens, and the means of employ- ment given, in which their truest happiness is found. It not only ftr- rushes employment, but it stimulates labor, and thus secures the full en joyment of I)leasures commensurate with the highest faculties of the soul. Place man in such independent circumstancessurround his home with the securities of lawenrich it with domestic affections, and he has something beyond price to contend forto live for. The government may oppress hini; he will bear with it until a remedy can be effected by peaceful means. On one si(le stands his home ; he still has a sacred retreat, and in its enjoyments and pleasures, hopes and affections: all else may be forgotten. On the other, forfeiture arid ruin, not only of political advantages, but those nearer and dearer relations and enjoyments which cluster around the family circle. Since writiug the above, our attention has been directed to a recent work of Mr. (iuizot, in which he uses the followiag language Moveahle property, or capital, may procure a man all tIre advantages of wealth ; but property in land gives him much more than this. It gives him a place in the domain of the worldit unites his life with the life which animates all creation Landed property is the establishment of man as sovereign iii the midst of nature. It satis- fies not only his wants arid his desires, but tastes deeply implanted in his nature. For his family it creates that domestic country called home, with all the living sympathies, and all the future hopes arid proycts which people it. * * * It also affi)rds a field for activity the most fhvora ide to his moral (levelopment. the roost suited to inspire a jrrst sentiment of his nature and powers. In speaking of tha revolutionary spirit ot his country, arid of the condition of tIre government, he says, they can be corrected only by the moral and intellectual tendencies of the age. And to the /io;n s of France he looks with the greatest con fi(lence. The family is now, more thin ever, t lie first element ari(l list rampart of society. It is in (lomestic life that the ideas and the virtues which firm a counterpoise to the excessive and tingoverned movement, excited in 1849.] Primogeniture and Entail. 25 the great centres of civilization, are found. The tumult of business and pleasure, temptation and strife, which reigns in our great cities, would soon throw the whole of society into a deplorable state of ferment and dissolution, if domestic life, with its calm activity, its permanent inte- rests, and its fixed propertY, did riot oppose solid barriers throughout the country to the restless ~vaves of this strong sea. It is in the bosom of domestic life, and under its influences, that private, the basis of public morality, is most securely maintained. * * * Home, the abode of stability arid morality, also contains the hearth at which all our affections and all our self-devotion are kindled it is in the circle of the family that the noblest parts of our tiature find satisfaction, and they would seek for it elsewhere in vain; it is from that circle, when circumstances de- wand, that they can go forth to adorn and bless society. We have made this long extract, not only to support the position already taken, but to sustain us in some remarks we design making, upon our own political and social relations. From these facts, we think the division of landed property highly un- portarit to society, and that the natural order is disturbed wherever the Jaws have a contrary tendency. iBy this means mauis highest l)owers his noblest energiesare stimulated; and in the same proportion the gov- eruiment will be strengthened. A very close observer, arid truly philosophical writer, in speaking of our institutions, says I am surprised that ancient and modern jurists have not atttibuted to these laws (of descent) a greater influetice on human affairs; it is true they belong to civil affairs, but they ought, never- theless, to be placed at the head of all political institutionsfor while laws are only the symbol of a nations condition, they exercise a considerable itifluence upon its social state. They have, moreover, a sure and uniform manner of operating upon societyaffecting as it ~vere generations yet utiborn. By soniethung like an equal division of property the power of individuals is balanced ; arid as the in- fluietuces of individuals approximate in character audweight, the force of how increases; for all are equally interested in its protection. I know not, says the bust author quoted, upon the ~vluole, whether society loses by the chanrre. but I am inclined to believe that man, individually, is a gainer by it. Iii proportion ~s the manners and laws hecome (lemocratic, the relation of father and son become more intimate and more affectionate ; rules and authority are less talked of; confidence and tendertiess are oftentimes increased ; and it would seem that the natural bond is drawn closer in proportion as the social bond is loosened. Though the father is not hedged in with ceremonial respect, his 50i15 at least accost him with confidence; no settled form of speech is iupproh)ri- ated to the mode of addressing him ; but they speak to luim constantly, and are ready to couusult him day by day the master arid the constituted ruler have vanishedthe father remains. If these are indeed the legiti- mote efThcts of our laws of descent and distribution, we may congratulate oo~selves upon their existence. But if they have suich imufluierices ott the relation of the father and son, havethey not more on that of brothers ? All cause of bi~terriess is reunoved in the equality to ~vhich they are reduceil each cue is thrown upon his owui exertionshas equal opportunities arid stun i or uependencies. 1 heir hrotheuluood is fut I ly reco~ru i ZQd auud u hey there- fore mi uugle together ~vithuout ill-feehi ag or emharmassnueuut. The iuuberitamuce is divided, but the hcarts are inure firmly unitcd. I3ut it us not alone upon 26 Primogeniure and EntaiL [July, the family in their domestic relations that these laws act; for by acting upon it, you most effectu ally act upon the body politic. All improvements of every description, must and do commeoce at the preside ; and the only sure basis of government is formed in t~e security which the laws ex- tenl to these nurseries of public and private virtue. But an objection has been made to the division of estates, on the groorids of economy. It is urged that large farms are more profitable tl)at they yield more, and are less expensive in proportion to the number of acres cultivated. Facts, however, do not sustain the friends of primo- genirure and entail in this statement. The evi(]ence in France and Eu~land is opposed to it ; but holland and Switzerland have furnished more direct arid positive contradictions. In Belgium, where the two systems were fully and fairly tried, the result was anything but favorable to large estates. M. Passy says, (in a work on this subject,) that Belgium had two zones of arable country completely different from each other. In the Wailoon district the system of large farms prevailed and, mmotwithstand ing the natural richness of the soil, the returns from such farms were small. The district lying between Ghentand Antwerp, the country of XVaas and Termonde, was, on the contrary, entirely covere(1 with small farms; arid these lands, originally sterile, had become admirably fertile. Nowhere was the land let at so high a ratewas there so much live stock reared or a more dense population in the enjoyment of so much comfort. At the sight ofso striking a contrast, it was perfectly natural for Belgian agricultu- ral writers to hesitate in awardinr the preference to large farms ; indeed, some of them ~vent so far as to denounce them as nuisances of which the country should be cleared ; and, in 1760, the states of hlainault actually passed a law for their suppression. The contrast, says the same author, was equally great between the poverty and sloth on the large farms in the Ro~narm states, and the prosperous activity on the small farms in Lombardy and Tuscany. This authority is snilicient to satisfy the impartial ; but additional evidence may be found in every agricultural district in our own country. Small farms are better cultivated than large ones, for various reasonsfirst, they are cultivated by the Proprie- tors the!mlselves. Again, it is important to make thorn yield as much as possil)le, and to make tbem last as long as possible. Large farms are farmed out; or labor is employed to cultivate them. In either case the interest necessary to secure a faithful cultivation is wanting; and less, therefore, is made, ~vhile the soil is injured more. Adam Smith condemns these laws, as contrary to the interests of family as ~~ell as of society, and Baron do Stael Holstein is of the same opinion, even in an economical point. Do Tocqueville and Guizot also agree in condemning these laws. If these laws cannot be (lefended on time grounds of economyif they do not strengthen the government, but weaken amid corrupt itif they fail to inspire those kind feelings and generous impulses, mipon which our social and imadividual happiness and improvement so much depemudif, utider their influence ; tlae intellectual faculties are restrained, amid the moral forces of oum nature enfeebled; then the period of their existence has xvell-nigb ziosed. Neither the force of customnthe swollen power of the lords of the soilmior tlae iron rule of monarchy, will be able to keep tbemn longer in the statute books of England, or any other country. Wlaile our principal object has been to distil sotne benefit from this dry~ 1849.] Primogenituve and Entail. 27 and to most persons, uninteresting subject, by a reference to the history of other~, we will now be excused for turning fi ~un thejr Iii beral aid un- just itistitittions to our own, with a pride equalled only by our gratitude for the distinguished privileges which are our peculiar birthright. If we turn to the agricultural or manufacturing districts, or to the commercial cities on the sea-board, the same unexampled l)rosperity meets the eye. whatever light we contemplate our country, it will irove itself worthy of the great founders of the Republic, and of the best labors at)d warmest affections of their descendants. If we look for the sources of our national strength in peace and defence in xvar, we ~vill find them treasured up in the hearts of a contented and prosperous people. The strength of our Union is found in the independence of the menibers, and the glory of the nation in the weakness of the government. XVe have but few frown- ing forts around our coasts, and less are needed. Our chief means of de- fence is found in the interiorevery couatze is a school for warriors of a new btit unyielding character ; and every heart a citadel, which cannot be stormed or successfully besieged. Without an army we conqitered, and have since maintained our independence. Our rapidly increasing commerce has been defended, and the sanctity of our flag triumphantly maintained. All this, however, might have been accomplished under a different form of government; but other difficulties tested our institu- tions ~vbile iti their infancydifficulties resulting from the unsettled policy of the country. The various opinionslqcal prejudices, and infi- nitely multiplied interests, demanded the most liberal concessions and compromises. These were made at the proper time, and in such a man- tier as to insure them in the future, should circumstances require it. ro this spirit, which has beeti and may be again, the salvation of our confede- racythe peace and quiet of our cottage homesthe affection and virtue of our unpretending domestic circles, have contril)uted the largest pro- portion. Through their influence we have been able to withstand com- mercial distress, and that which is frequently xvorseunttatttral prosperity. We hrve overcome sectional bitterness, and the gigattic po~ver of cot rupt central institutions. The shocks of contending parties have contributed to fix more permanently the foundation of our liberties, while the decay of other governments have added strength to our o~vn. How much of this prosperity has naturally and necessarily resulted from the agricultural character of our coatitryiron~ the influence of our sin all farms, atid la~vs of descent and distributionno one can say. These, in connection with, and as a part and parcel of our republican measures, have worked otit the great problem of self-government most satisfactorily to the civilized world. In the establishment of our government, a ~vhole contitienit was throwti open to the energetic arid persevering of all countries. Land which, at that period more than the present, increased the importance of the possessor, was offered to all. Under such circumstances, it w as of little importance to the time-worn atid weather-beaten ~vaiiderer, how niany lords of the soil and merchatit princes of die seas he left behind a new and boundless territory, as fertile as any on earth, diversified with hills arid valleys, containing vast navigable rivers arid inland seas, and almost every variety of cli mate, lay open before him. On it hope fixed her ever wakeful eye; and to it the ~veary feet were turned with unflilter- Itig steps. As it was then, and is now, a sure asylum for the oppressed of every clime, may it ever be-worthy of their and our unshaketi con- fidence and noblest exertions. 28 Alarat. [July, MA EAT. MARAT can advance but a slight pretension to a place among the statc~- men of the Revolution. As an historical personage, however, his charac- ter is a remarkable one. Like his form and features, it bears 111)011 it the mark of a strikino- individuality. No series of historical portraits of those times would be complete without him, for few men played a bolder part, or exercised a more potent influence upon the public mind than he. In that grand revolutionary tableau which rises up before the imagina- ti()n, like spectral figures to the natural vision amid the scenic illusions of the stage, none can fail at once to recognize the sanguinary prophet 6f Jacobinism. There he standsthat depraved and squalid figuremock- ing, with scornful lip, the wild tempest which rages arou id him his bony finger pointing out with convulsive eagerness the victims doomed for the slaughterhis maniac eye flashing through the darkness which clouds his pathwayhis demoniac laugh ringing out wild and shrill above the diapason of the earthquake that rocks the capitol! JEAN PAUL MARAT was a native of Switzerland. his parents were Protestants. He was born at Bondry, in Neuclititel, in the year 1744; was carefully educated, and displayed in his youth a docided taste for natural philosophy and the physical sciences. Nature lied bestowed on him a most unprepossessing exterior. lie was diminutive in stature, scarcely five feet* in height his form was ill-shapedhis head large his features strongly marked arid distorted, ari(l his complexion sallow with nothing to relieve his repulsive ugliness save a bright and piercing eye, which, in his last years, had in its glances a wildness that was some- times attributed to insaiiity. His mind was almost the counterpart of such a bodydistorted, eccentric, unlike that of his species. Lie was imperious and violent in temper, petulant and vindictive, with a morose, cold and selfish disposition, united with the most extravagant conceptions of his own ability.t Marat devoted himself with ardor to the study of the natural sciences. These constituted his favorite pursuit, not emily in youth but throtigh his whole life, up to the beginnimig of his revolutionary carecr. lie studied medicine at Paris, at which place he commenced the practice of his pro- fession but he met with little success, arid remalnc(1 in ~)overty and in- digence. Brissot, who knew him well, says of him, that he not only sus- pected Marat of being a quack and a charlatan, but knew him to be a notorious liar. As an instatice of this latter accomplishment, Brissot ruemitions that Marat told him of his prod itrious success in the practice of medicine, which was so great that, on his debut at Paris, he was paid ~ Preach measure. Brissot, los colleague in the Convention, speaks of Murals character thus: lie lied hIt Ii Sill ~tte pasSi() ii tiCit (if I Ciog tOrC,~io~t iii the Ca CCI W ilICli lie ci mliii ii~. Ao liete (I lane was his dsease, Ia r lie ad oat that of avarice. LI a loved ia ecu, aed La I u~a Iel if i virtue. lie Wa self~shnCver bestowed praise oii ioiy writer, arid seemed as if all taleub and alt genius were concentrated in him~elf.

28 Alarat. [July, MA EAT. MARAT can advance but a slight pretension to a place among the statc~- men of the Revolution. As an historical personage, however, his charac- ter is a remarkable one. Like his form and features, it bears 111)011 it the mark of a strikino- individuality. No series of historical portraits of those times would be complete without him, for few men played a bolder part, or exercised a more potent influence upon the public mind than he. In that grand revolutionary tableau which rises up before the imagina- ti()n, like spectral figures to the natural vision amid the scenic illusions of the stage, none can fail at once to recognize the sanguinary prophet 6f Jacobinism. There he standsthat depraved and squalid figuremock- ing, with scornful lip, the wild tempest which rages arou id him his bony finger pointing out with convulsive eagerness the victims doomed for the slaughterhis maniac eye flashing through the darkness which clouds his pathwayhis demoniac laugh ringing out wild and shrill above the diapason of the earthquake that rocks the capitol! JEAN PAUL MARAT was a native of Switzerland. his parents were Protestants. He was born at Bondry, in Neuclititel, in the year 1744; was carefully educated, and displayed in his youth a docided taste for natural philosophy and the physical sciences. Nature lied bestowed on him a most unprepossessing exterior. lie was diminutive in stature, scarcely five feet* in height his form was ill-shapedhis head large his features strongly marked arid distorted, ari(l his complexion sallow with nothing to relieve his repulsive ugliness save a bright and piercing eye, which, in his last years, had in its glances a wildness that was some- times attributed to insaiiity. His mind was almost the counterpart of such a bodydistorted, eccentric, unlike that of his species. Lie was imperious and violent in temper, petulant and vindictive, with a morose, cold and selfish disposition, united with the most extravagant conceptions of his own ability.t Marat devoted himself with ardor to the study of the natural sciences. These constituted his favorite pursuit, not emily in youth but throtigh his whole life, up to the beginnimig of his revolutionary carecr. lie studied medicine at Paris, at which place he commenced the practice of his pro- fession but he met with little success, arid remalnc(1 in ~)overty and in- digence. Brissot, who knew him well, says of him, that he not only sus- pected Marat of being a quack and a charlatan, but knew him to be a notorious liar. As an instatice of this latter accomplishment, Brissot ruemitions that Marat told him of his prod itrious success in the practice of medicine, which was so great that, on his debut at Paris, he was paid ~ Preach measure. Brissot, los colleague in the Convention, speaks of Murals character thus: lie lied hIt Ii Sill ~tte pasSi() ii tiCit (if I Ciog tOrC,~io~t iii the Ca CCI W ilICli lie ci mliii ii~. Ao liete (I lane was his dsease, Ia r lie ad oat that of avarice. LI a loved ia ecu, aed La I u~a Iel if i virtue. lie Wa self~shnCver bestowed praise oii ioiy writer, arid seemed as if all taleub and alt genius were concentrated in him~elf. 1849.] Alarat. 29 thirty-six livres for every visit, and had not time sufficient for all the con- sultations to which he was called. Marat subsequently quitted the practice of medicine, which he said was in Paris only the profession of a quack, and unworthy of him, and thenceforth devoted his whole time to the study of natural philosophy. Brissot also mentions an instance of his quackery, that, although he had renounced his profession, yet, from time to time, he sold remedies, which he warranred, and was always careful to name the price. A wart on l3rissots finger having struck his eye, Marat sent him, unasked it seems, a bottle of very limpid ~vater, for which he took from the patient twelve liv res. Brissot made no use of the remedy. In the year 1775 Marat went to England, and resided for a time in Edinburgh, where he taught the French language. While here he held himself out as the champion of liberal principles and ~vrote and pub- lished a book, entitled the Chains of Slavery, in which he attempted to unmask the corruptions of the cotirt and of the administration. Marat subsequently told the most abominable lies to his credulous friend J3rissot, about the sensation this work had produced in England, and the reputa- tion it had acquired for its author how he had been rewarded by valua- ble presentsby admission into corporations, and by being presented with the freedom of several cities bout the same time Marat published a treatise on the Principles of Man, which appeared in three volumes, and which was after~vards bur- lesqued by the witty and sarcastic pen of Voltaire. lie ~~as also the author of various other works, ~)riricipally upon medical arid philosophical subjects, which are said to display no little leariritig and achteness of n; i rid As a philosopher, Marat was indefatitrable in his researches and labors. It is recorded ot hini that, insensible to the pleasures of the table, or to the enjoyments of life, he consecrated all his time arid his money to phil sophical exl)trimnents nor is it denied, that he made some new and valun- b~e scientific discoveries, arid that his experiments were ingenious arid origiroil, particularly these upon light. his system of optics, together with that of a IWlowcouritryinan, M. (IC Saussure, for some time occn~ pied the attention of the learn d world. Marat kept tip a correspondence with various men of learning upon these subjects, among whom was Bar. baroux, afterwards his colleague in the Convention. Marats hatreil was excited a~ainist the members of the Academy of Sciences, arid it was one of his roost intense passions to hunible. r1~hey had treated his first essays with negect and contempt, and Marat, doubt- hess, had some cause for his hatred. Brissot himself says, that their con- duct toward hun was Lmmijust, and he does riot hesitate to express his dis- gust at the insolence and despotism with ~vhich they treated a phiiloso pher hecainse he did not, like themselves, wear a gown. They were enraged at his experirs emits on light, fire and electricity, and never would acknowled tte anything new or vatuahle in any of his theories. It was a rnhini~ passion with Ni arut through life, to overthrow established systems, arid destroy the reputation of celebrated nien. To gratih~ this passion, as well as to humble the pride of the academy, he applied himself for a longtime to making experiments on light, with the view of overturning Newtons principles of (iptics. Some of these experiments were wit nessed by Franklin, who, it is said, was highly delighted with them, amid 30 Ilarae. [July, expressed great admiration at the ingenuity of Marat. Marat also pre- tended tWit he had made (liscoveries on electricity which overthrew the system of Franklin ; but Franklin, says Brissot, was not the dupe of his quackery. An instance of the crabbed teml)er and insolence of Marat is related by Brissot, in connexion with these experiments. The celebrated Volt, distinguished fir his discoveries on electricity, called to see hint perform some of his philosophical feats, but he had scarcely repeated a few of them, and heard one or two objections from Volta, than he insult- ed his visitor grossly without attempting to answer the objections. In these enployments, pursuing his philosophical experiments in oppo- sition to all the l)liIl)sol)liers and the academies; attacking ~vithout (I is crimination, established systems, and the reputations of celebrated men, Marat continued until the opening of the Revolution. lie was the Dio- genes among the philosophers of that day ; they kept aloof from him, and did not even criticise his experiments, fearful by doing so of adding to his celebrity. He does not appear at this time to have had any taste for politics, or to have entered upon any political discussion.* He was livin~ in comparative poverty in Paris. His habits were sim- ple, even austere, and his wants few and easily supplied, lie had formed a con nexion with a lady of rank, a certain Marquise de L, a woman of accomplished iniiid arid elegant manners, who, being separated from her husband, had put herself under the care of Marat, as a physician. The connexion of such a ~voman with a man of such violent temper, and disagreeable manners and person as Marat, was a matter of no little sur- prise.t The phflosopher had also risen to the dignified station of veterinary surgeon to the stables of the Count d Artois, ~vhich l)llce he held at the commencement of the revolutionary excitements. He was, therefore, in reality, a pensioner of the court, eating its bread, and living 111)00 its bouiity, at th~ very time he took it into his head to become a politician and a patriot. ii he break irig out of the revolutionary trouoles fired lais convu Live brain, and roused his exaggerated imagination. Deserting the field of philosophy for that of politics, lie entered upon his course ~vith the same views, the same motives, the same feelings that had always actumtcd hima disappointed ambition, bumbled and discouraged by the obstacles it had encountereda morose and itmisanthropic disposition, soure(J with the world on account of tIme neglect arid contempt that he had always receivedan intensely vain and egotistical nature, hating all mankind because they refused to acknowledge his superiority, or appre- ciate wlaat he conceived to be his own merits; these were the main sources of Marats revolution ary ardor. Ceasing his attacks upon Newton, Ilelvetius, Franklin and the philoso- pliers, and his labors to overturn their systems, he set himself to work with the same vindictive and perseveming spirit to attack the court and the aristocracy, aimd to overturn the established system of government and society. * So late as 1786 or 87, Brissot, in a conversation whIm Marat, asked Limo why, in- stead mt s~ at m 1mg a~ammmst time aemimlemies, and the systems ot timimsoiulIers, lie diii lot cmii cv mm :0mm political ml isemm~simmm ins, mmmi liii or wiO i time pat lois tim overt: m rim d esliom sin. Mamat mm mmswered that lie winmmilmi rat tier c mintimimme mis ca mcii immemits jim peace, I mecmimmino phi I ins pLy iliri not I emel to time Basin i Ic, an: I lie iii lmnmimemi aim l limo) II, I limit mime tiemich people were hot sufficiemitly ripenat sutflcieimi.iy courageous no support a revolimtiomi t Brissot. 1849.] Marat. 31 Marats first visible appearance UDOfl the revolutionary stage is on the 14th of July, 1789, the day of the taking of the Bastile. lie had a few days previous given printed advice to the people to abstain from vio- lence. On this day he was among the crowd on the Pout de Neuf when a troop of hussars approached for the purpose of reconnoitering. Marat coming up to the commanding officer, summoned him, in the name of his ~ (bmP~~ ~ and h0 the people, to alight and oig~ up u~iua; uie soldiers, after being disarmed, were dismissed on their parol. Aher the fall of the Bastile, Marat did not hesitate to make this simple circum- stance the ground of a claim upon popular favor, arrogating to himself a large share of the glory of the day. His zeal in the revolutionary cause was now rapidly rising into a kind of frcnzy. lie undertook to hararm~ue time populace of the section in which he lived, but his efforts were receive(l with shotits of derision and Contempt. He was never able, as a speaker, to express himself with fluency, and his shrill mn:l discordant voice, his vimlejit and exaggerated manmier, his (leformned figure and slovenly attire, excited among even the lo~~est spectators only the emotions of pity or ridicule. They made sport of his person, treated him with a mock gravity, ran against him, trod upon his toes but to all these studied insults, he opposed the stoic insen- sibility and disdain of a nature that had become thoroughly callous, and of a heart utterly indifferent either to the love, or the hatred and con- tempt of his fellows, h~S dogged perseverance was equal to his ~vonder fmil impudence and arrogance; the imisults he received did not in the slightest degree deter him from again and again repeating his efforts; the scorn with which he was treated he returned with the di~dain of a cynic philosopher, ai)d he consoled himself with the corntortable reflection, that the people despised only be caim so they con 1(1 miot comprehend hi to. The Revolution awakened all the intellectual activity of the French capitol. It ushered in the age of jourtiahism. The press became time echo of the popular excitement. A spirit of free amid fearless discussion, hitherto utmknowrm, was minifest on every si(]e, amid a multitude of daily and weekly newsp;pers deluged the cph)itol and all Fraimee. Mirabeati, in his Owirier c/c I~rovmj,ec, Ibid sounded tht~ first blast oti this sPeaK mug trumpet of the Revolution, as it had been aptly called. Presetitly a host of journalists sprang up on every side, each emouhously pressimig for~vard in the race of progress and relbrm. Time Rvu/ u/ion of Paris, a weekly piper, edited by Loustalot, had a circulation of 200,000. Its motto was strongly characteristic of tIme times Time great appear to us great only because we are on ~ur kneeslet us rise ! Bniss )t edited La Pa/note Jranca?S, and the phihmsrpher, Condorcet, La G/~roniqnc c/c Paris; time Desours di Ia Laotcrnc was written by time brilliant amid witty, tlmouih versatile, Camille Desinomi ins. Below t Imese swarmed a most of muimmor joirti us, some on the exiremest verge of radical democracy, such as the Aar,ales Pa/riutiqucs. by Carrathe Bone/ic c/c lien, by Emmuchiemthie Or(rf eon c/u Pci/pie, by Fm 6ron, and the Journal c/es .Jarobins, by L aclos. It ~vas upon this boumiml less and st irrimm~ field t hat the cym~ical spint of Marat now premopted him to emitem. Lie c mnmenced his jourtiul, LAmi c/a Puple frommi w mcli was deriveml his su hsequemmt title of Peoples Frietid a pn hi icatiomi t lie timost rid ic~ml , the umost v olemit , the most cor rmmpt iii g of the pm hI i morals ( f ny that h)ad preceded it, or of ammy t hat was destimmed to succeed it, if we except, perhaps, alone, Ileberts imifa 32 Marat. [July, mous Pe~re Ducliesne. Brissot, who had been the friend of Marat before the Revolution, when every other mans hand was against himwho had follo~ved his experiments for several years, arid had done various acts of kindness for him out of pure good feeling and compassion, such as pub lishing extracts from his works, with commendatory iiotices, procuring him a sale for his books and chests of instruments, and even sharing his pnrse with him when he was in distress, now undertook to advertise Marats LAmi dii Peuple with a eulogium, little thinking, as he says, that a writer who had any respect for himself could become so degraded as to make use of a style so vile, scandalous and atrocious, or violate every principle, every law, so far as to calumniate the most virtuous men, and preach massacre and pillage ! Marats paper 5001k became notorious in the capitol. It was filled with the niost intemperate language and violent invective ; with the grossest abuse of the royal family and the court with denunciations of the aris- tocracy, and with the most fulsome adulations of the people. It was eagerly circulated and read among the lowest dregs of the populace, and its author at once acquired an unenviable celebrity. The influence of this print was the more wide-spread arid dangerous, inasmuch as its most exaggerated and violent articles were penned ~vith a certain vigor of style, arid with a fearless independence of tone, that chimed in with the highly excited state of the public feeling. Nor can it be denied, that Marat, with all his extravagance and frenzy, possessed an acute and ready mind, and an intellect an once clear and penetrating. His mind may possibly have bordered on insanity, as has been supposed, but we cannot help thinking, there was too much method in his madness for any one to have sustained against him the plea of lunacy. He was no more insane in laboring to overthrow existing government arid society than he had been in making his ingenious philosophic experiments in order to over- throw the academy; no more mad in attacking Lafayette and Mirabean, than he had beeni in applying all the astuteness of his intellect to destroy the reputations of Newton and Franklin. Marat, though accused of cowardice, certainly exhibited in the earlier years of the Revolution a moral courage, which would have been highly creditable to a better man. Of all the l)romirient journalists, he alone, by his violence and imprudence, exposed himself to constant persecution, and was obliged, for months at a time, to lie concealed in caverns and cellars, to escape the arm of the law. Soon after the fall of the Bastile he publicly declared in his paper that the National Assembly was too full of aristocrats to accomplish anything, and that all the service it could now do the public was, to dissolve and make room for a better. lie also denounced the Municipality, sitting at the Hotel de Ville, as a set of im- bedle~ and idiots, for which outrage they launched their writ of arrest at him, but he escaped, and concealed himself in some subterranean abode, from which his paper continued regularly to issue, filled with more violent language than before. Again qnd again were warrants issued for this man, but always without success. Among his defenders was Danton, who declared, that in a case of persecution like Marats, force ought to be resisted by force. In the year 1790, Lafayette in person, at the head of a party of patrols, besieged his house, but Marat Iburid refuge at the abode of an actress, whose husband, a partisan of his, was induced to adniit him. In the various attempts made to arrest him, he managed to 1849.] MaTat. ~33 conceal himself in cellars, in the vaults of the Cordeliers, and the ob- sourest corners of Paris, from which he sent forth his paper, which regu- larly appeared, and was openly hiivked about the streets, assuming a more ferocious and uncompromising tone, as its author became inflaned by the persecutions that were unceasingly waged against him. The pen of Marat was not coiifiuied to general subjects. He never hesitated to attack individuals ; and his journal wai constantly filled with bitter and savage personalities. The reputation of the most exalted pa- triot was not safe from his assaults. He collected, with indefatigable industry, from every quarter, facts, circumstances, suspicions, and de- nounced his victim with a fury and an audacity that seemed nearer akin to the nature of a fiend than a man. One by one the leaders of the Revo- lution were pierced by the poisoned shafts of this moral outcast. He saw aristocrats all around him, even among the most accredited patriots, and he attacked all alike, without partiality and ~vithout discrimination. He was one of the first to penetrate the (lesigns of Mirabeau, arid he as- sailed that distinguished man in the full blaze of his popularity. Accord- ing to him, the Assembly was full of traitors; it was necessary to erect eight hundred gibbets, for as many of the national deputies, and to hang up Mirabean Ul)O~ the first of them. Lafayette, too, at the head of the National Guard at that time, the most powerful arid one of the most popular men in France, he denounced with the same bitterness. The following is an extract from one of those papers, which he hurled forth like fire-brands, to kindle into fury the passions of the multitude What is Lafayette doingis he a dupe or an accomplice? Why does he leave free the avenues of the palace, which is only open for vengeance or flight? \Vhy do we leave the Revolution incomplete, and also leave in the hands of our crowne(l enemy, still in the midst of us, the time to overcome and destroy it? Do you not see that specie is disappearing and assignats discredited? What means the assembling on your frontier of emigrants and armed bodies, who are advancing to enclose you in a circle of iron? What are your ministers doing? Why is not the property of emigrants confiscated, their houses burnt, their heads set at a price? In whose hands are arms? In the hands of traitors. Who command your troops? Traitors. Who hold the keys of your strong places Traitors, traitors, traitorseverywhere traitors; and in this Palace of treason, the king of traitors, the king! Watch watch a great blow is preparingis rea(ly to burst; if you do not prevent it by a counter blow, inure sudden, timore terrible, the people and liberty are annihilated ! By such terrible appeals was this man, an outcast from society, pro- scribed by the law, shut up by day in his subterranean cavern, and prowling at night by stealth through the deserted streets of the city, slowly and surely corrtmpting the public morals, and familiarizing the minds of the people with ideas of terror and bloodshed. After the close of the Constituent Assembly, the terrible influence of this strange man upon the public mind became more and more visible. He preache4 in his journal openly, revolt, pillage, murder and bloodshed. His niind, accustomed to abstractions and philosophical speculations, was gradually maturing a system the most atrocious that ever entered into the head of civilized man. According to his ideas, society needed purifica- tionthe country was full of aristocrats who ought to be exterminated. He computed that it was necessary to massacre 260,000 partizans of the VOL. XXV.NO. CXXXiiJ. 3 34 MarcA. [July, 01(1 orzler of things in mass, and without diszrimination ; liberty and equality COUI(l l)e propitiated only by a holocaust of human victitiis. For the task of purifying society, lie proposed that a dictator should be ap- pointed, with the sole power to point out victims and order them to death; and that this dictator Thou 1(1 have a cannon ball attached to his leg, in e power of the people. Another of or(ler that he might be alwa!s in U his fivorite measures was, that the Assembly should cause the arktocrats to be marked, by ordering them to ~vear a white rjhbon, and pass a de- cree, making it lawful fir atty one to kill them wheu three~or more were fouiid together. The fact of his having conceived a system so horrid and revolting, seems to countenance the ojiiniioti th~t Marat ~vas actually a manuiac. But this opinion is strangely shaken wlie;u we t urn to h~s writings, and glance over those clear, forcible, nervous sentences, some of which strike upon the heart like the point of a dagger.* 1 t is to be observed, however, that the open avowal of these atrocious sentiments was received ~vith horror by al~ s:uve the worst part of the Parisian l)iipU lace ; and it must be recorded ti) the credit (if the Legisl ii ye Assembly, that it passed a decree of accusation against the agitator, and endeavored to bring him to trial. Marat, however, escaped this time, finding refuge in the house of an obscure advocate, where lie lay concealed until after the events of the 10th of August. It was in this retreat that Barbaroux, with ~vhom he had formerly cor- responded on philosophical subjects, was prevailed upon, just on the eve of the insurrection, to visit him. Marat unfoliled in detail his execrable system to the young patriot, who listened to these insane ravings with ill-concealed disgust and horror, lie entered upon an arithmetical calcu- lation, showing how two houdmed and sixty thousand aristocrats might be massacred in one day. Give me, said he, two hundred Neapohutans, the knife in their right hand, and a tnutl in their left to serve for a buckler, and ~vith these I will traverse France and complete the Revolu- tion. Wearied ~vith the life lie had been forced to lead for two years past at Paris, where he hid been hunted like aim outlaw or a wild l)east, from one place of concealment to another, he begged l3arbaroux to send him in disguise with a letter of recommendation to Marseilles, hoping, in that city, so enthusiastically republican, to be better appreciated than Read, for example, the following, in which he relates a conversation with Robes- pierre: The first word he addressed to me was a reproach for having dipped my pen in the blonil of the eiiemies of litertytbr a ways speaking ot ttue cord, tiac axe toil the prognard cruet xvoits, which unquestioumabty roy h~art w uhi dis vow. antI 07 princi- ptes discredit. I umideceiv~d him. Learn. I said, thitit toy credit with the peopte does iiot depemid on nay ideas. but on my audacity, the daring inipetiosity iif my mind, my criea of rage, despair, and fury, against the wretches who impede thie action of the kevuhution. * * S * * * * 5 If I haad had in my hands the arms of the people, after the decree agahist the gau ri- son oh Nancy, I woold ha~e decimated thac deputies who coiifivmn alit. Alter thin infor- mation of the events of the 5th amid Gilt 01 Octobem, I wool I have imniolateit every judge on thie pile afteu time massacre of the ChiamupileMars. hue1 t tti~ litiut two thou sauth men, ammimnated with the saune resentment as unysci l~ I would hay eg no at tlaeir head to stab Ltdhyette in the midst of his battahiuiiis ot bii gao Is. burmit the king in hais pntace. and cut the thioats ohiiiir atrocious rprsciitarive.s on theit very seats. Even Rotiespierre. lie tells us, listened to him with atYmighat an ii turned iaile. t hft. hum, adds Maiat, with snmethiu~ like cout ~atnman. enipt. I had seen ams honest mami, bat not a 1849.] Marat. 35 at Paris. But Barbaroux, whose generous nature revolted at these mon. strous ideas, iefused, and left the wretch, whom he thought insane, to his own niurderous reveries. During the insurrection of the 10th of An~us~ and the attack upon the palace, Marat, fearful for his j~ersonal safety, lay concealed in a cellar, where, it is said, D anton had secreted him. \Vhen the i~sne of the contest was known he emerged from his dark retreat, and all danger being over, was seen ostentatiously displaying himself with a drawn sword, and parading at the head of the Mirsellake through the streets of Paris. The subterranean life of this moral lusus naturw was now at an end. Henceforth, he left his cavernous abodes, atid stalked abroad openly into the light of day. The mystic oracles of this dark prophet of evil were no more heard to issue froni the bowels of time ear thno niian knowing whence they came; nor by the fitful torch-light, amid the gloom of caverns aitd church-vaults, did he any longer prepare his unhcly incanta- tions; hut emerging from his dark retreat, h~ walked abroad, like the pestilence at noon-day, unchallenged, among the busy thousands of the capital, upon whose bewildered ears again fell the harsh croaking of that fiend-like voice, which rose louder and wilder than before al)ove the stillness which terror was already spreading like a pall over the doomed city After the fall of the throne, the journal of Marat, now safe from public persectimmon, assumed a more extravagant and licentious tone than ever. He changed its name, and the Ami du Peuple became the Journalde la Repub/ique. The fortune of the agitator was evideiidy rising with the times. Lie succeeded in procuring what he called the restoration of 110 less than four printing presses of royalist estahlishments, which had been sulipressed on the downfall of the king, and which he insisted had been snatched away from him, in less palrny (lays, by the traitor, La- fayette ! In the new insurrectional municipality, ~vhich met at the Hotel de Ville, Marat, in company with Robespiem-re, had a seat, amid even a seat of honora tribune particubere was assigned him. So strangely had the tinies changed ! The moral outcast, the mmiUneer of society. lying in cellars arid dungeons, execrated by all mankind, was now not only tlcrated arid emidured, but raised to the dignity of a legislator in the mimunicipal council, and even assigned a seat of honor in the turbu- lent body of which lie ias a member The circumstamices which led to tlte September massacre, have been already briefly narrated in the preceding sketch of Danton. Marat was a prominent actor in this tragedy. The itnmimience of the public dani~er which drove other minds to despair, merely furnished the occasion for him to plot, and partially carry otit his cold-blooded arid merciless system ofextermnimiation. The arrests durinv the forty-eight hours, were made by the committee of surveillance over which he presided. While three hmnidred mnidimight assassins were marching from prison to prisomi, and piling up the court-yards of the Abbaye, the Bic~tre, and La Force, with heaps oh sl;min, Marat looked on with demoniac satisfactiomi, gloating over the carnage with die cold eye of that horrible philosophy whicla made himn upon system a monster and a fiend. It is even said of him that he proposed to set the prisons on fire! And when the ~vork of carnage was ended, he sat himself coolly down to pen a circular to all the coin- 36 Marat. [July, munes of France, applauding the massacres, and Urging the departments to imitate Paris. 1hat famous circular closes with the following passage Apprised that barbavous hordes are marching against it,. the commune of Paris hastens to inform its biethren in all the departments, that l)art of the ferocious conspirators confined in the prisons, have been put to death by the people ; acts ofjustice, which appear to it i[)dis1)ensable for repressing by terror the legions of traitors encompassed by its walls, at the moment when they were about to march against the enemy; and no doubt the nation, after a long series of treasons which have brought it to the brink of the abyss, wilt eagerly adopt this useful and necessary expedient. and all the French will say like the Pa- risians- we are marching against the enemy, and we will not leave behind us brigands to murder our wives and our children. The circular was signed by Marat, Sergent,* and five others, members of the committee of surveillance; but it met with no other re- sponse from all parts of France save a deep and universal expression of horror. The society of the Jacobins, of which Marat was a member, after much opposition, presented his name as a candidate for a seat in the National Convention. He was elected, with Danton, Robespierre, and others, by the city of Paris. His first appearance in the tribune was only a few days after the Convention assembled. It was on the exciting discussion which sprung up on the question of the dictatorship. The name of Marat was mentioned in the debate, in connexion with some placards of his, in which, as was said, he openly urged the creation of a dictator. To the surprise of all, Marat demanded permission to speak. Some of the new members had not yet seen, though all had heard of the Ami du Peuple, and an eager curiosity was manifested to see him. As the veritable Marat himself stepped forth, his deformed figure, clothed with squalid garments, his huge head covered with a slovenly cap, his hideous, sallow features, distorted with a sarcastic smile, the disgust of the deputies could no longer be restrained, and a cry of down! down ! burst forth at once on every side of the chamber. A smile of disdain played upon his thin Ip, as, with an air of indescribable nonchalance he laid his dirty cap upon the tribune. Gazing round the assembly, he commenced his speech in a tone of infinite assurance and self-possession which rarely fails to attract the attention of an audience : I have a great number of personal enemies in this assembly. All! ~vas the loud response~ The speaker continued, without the slightest change of feature : I have a great number of personal enetnies in this assembly. I recall them to a sense of decency. Let them spare their ferocious clamors against a man who has served liberty and themselves more than they think. He then proceeded at length to speak of the dictatorship, openly avowing his sentiments, and unfolding his idea of what this dictator should be, and declaring that he alone, of all the political writers of France, had advo- cated the measure as the only expedient for crushing traitors and con- * Serent. the terrorist, lately died at Marseilles, at thc advanced age of 98. M. Hip~. potyte Cars~ot, the late Minister of Public Instruction nuder the Provisional Govern- ment, spoke a few words of eulogy over his grave. Sergent remained a Republican ~ the d~uy of his death, and was frequently heard to say that he never regretted his vote in the Convention for the immediate exe cution of the king. 1849.] Karat. 37 spirators. If you are not yourselves enlightened enough to comprehend me, he added, with the same imperturbable assurance as before, so much the worse for you. Such is my opinion, written, signed ,and pub- licly maintained. If it is false, it would be right to combat it, to en- Jighten me, and not to denounce me to despotism. I have been accused of ambition, but look at arid judge me. had I but condescended to set a price upon my silence, I might have been gorged with gold, and I am poor. Persecuted without ceasing, I wandered frorri cAlar to cellar, and I have preached truth from a wood-pile. One of the deputies read a paper printed by Marat that day, in which he expressed his conviction that all his efforts to save the peol)le would end in nothinrr without a fresh insur~~ rection. The reading of this paper created the most vioJent indignation. A decree of accusation was demanded, amid cries of, To the Abbaye ! To the guillotine ! Marat appeared again in the tribune, and with the same smile of bitter derision, recalled his enemies to a sense of decency. He avowed the paper, for falsehood, he said, never approached his lips, and fear was a stranger to his heart; made somc explanations in respect to it, and, finally, amid the tumult of the assembly, took his seat. Noth- ing further was attempted or said against him. As yet, he was too much despised to be feared but the events of the day added greatly to his consideration, and tended to increase the influence of his detestable jour- nal with the worst part of the IJopulace. Dumouriezs arrival in Paris in October, 1792, furnished for Marat a fine occasion to exhibit his cynical spirit. It had always been a fashion with him to attack distinguished men while at the height of their popu- larity; and, indeed, the poisoned shafts of his malice, though for a time warded off, rarely failed eventually to transfix his victim. Thus he had denounced Mirahean, at the zenith of his fame, as a traitor, and Lafay- ette and Iailly. He was now (lenouncing Roland and Petion, and Brissot, and the Girondinsthe kommes dYtat, as he contemptuously called them and had already began to sap the fcundations of their popularity. Dii- mouriez was now in the full blaze of his glory, fresh from the field of that triumphant campaign which had saved the Republic. Marat did not hesitate to assail him epenly in his journal arid at the .Tacohins. He pre- tended to regard him as a proud and dissolute aristocrat, if not a traitor. Trumping up some charge against Dumouriez of punishing two republi- can battalions with severity, for having murdered four Prussian deserters in cold blood, he denounced him at the Jacobins, and obtained authority, in company with two other members of the club, to wait upon him and demand an explanation. Marat, in his shabby attire, thrust himself upon the general in the midst of a brilliant entertainment, a~ the house of the great actor, Talma. His own account of the intervie~v, which he gave in his newspaper, differs somewhat from that of Dumouriez. The latter is d3ubtless nearest correct. The general eyed the intruder for a moment with a look of cold and contemptuous curiosity. Aha ! said he, so you are the man they call Marat I at the same time turning his back disdainfully upon him and ~valkinn away. * During all the time Marat was a member of the Convention, he con * Marat says, in his published account of the interview, that I)nm~uriez appeared disconcerted, and when too hotly pressd willi his questions, left him without any sat- islactory answer. The whole account is written with the bitter invective and pun- gent sarcasm of a pen dipped in venom and gall. Marat. [July, tinued, as beibre, editing his journal with his own hand. His industry was ceaseless and urutirin~ his nervously-active mind was scarcely ever in a state of repose. He j)assed all his time in a state of feverish excite- ruentin the trihnneiu the Conventionediting his newspaparde claiming at the Jacobinsransacking the offices of the ministers, and collecting materials for denonneing his enemies. In one of the numbers of his newspaper, he says of his mode ~ life at this time, that out of the twenty-four hours he allowed hut two for sleep, and one only to the table and his domestic concerns: that besides two hours devoted to his duty as deputy, he regularly spent six in collecting the complaints of a multi- tude of un~ortuua1e arid oppressed pet-sons, and in endeavoring to obtain redress for them that he passed the remaining hours in read ing and ans~xenng a multitude of letters, and in writitig his observations on public eventsin receiving denunciationsin ascertaining the veracity of the denouncers; lastly, in editing his paper, and in superintending the printing of a great work. Lie had not taken a quarter of an hours recreation, he said, in three years. It is not a little singular to note the many.efforts made, even in the Convention, for the impeachment of Marat, and the constant difficulty attending his being brought to trial. On the first of November, J~92, uotne new placards of his, inciting to sedition and murder, having been brought to the notice of the assembly, a deputy proposed that both Louis XVI. and Marat, whom he stigmatized as a man worthy to be king, should be brought to trial. Nothing, however, was done on the subject, save to appoint a corrimittee to investigate these denunciations. The committees report ~vas (lelayed until long afterwards. In the mean time the king was brought to trial, and Marat voted for his death. After this event, his paper became still bolder in tone, and more start- ling in ts doctrines. On the morning of the 25th of February, in the midst of the dearth and famine which then overspread Paris, and while the city was ringing with denunciations of the forestallers and the rich, the Journal de Ia Rcpu/~1iqee apl)eared to excite the frantic multi- tude to pillage, as it had heretoftre excited it to insurin-ection and rour- der. In every country, satd this atrocious publication, where the rights of the people are not empty titles, ostetitatiously recorded in a mere declaration, the J)luIahr oJ (Ijew -5/lO/)S, and the hanging Qf(hejore stallers at their doors, would soon put a stop to these rnalversations, which are driving five millions of men to despair, and causing thousands to perish from want. Accordingly, in the afternoon of that very day, a mob collected in the streets of Paris, and commenced the work of breaking open and plundering the shops of the grocers. rrhe rioters were finally dispersed by the soldiery; and Marat, whnen he saw the out- rage condemned even by the Jacobius, had tl)e shameless effrontery to come up in the evening to that club, and impute the disorders of the day to the Girondirns. The next day the Girondin, Easource, (lenounced him in the Convention, and proposed a new decree of accusation. Buzot followed upon the same side of the question. in an eloquent hMangue, which was inter- rupted by the shrill voice of Marat, Well, then, stuce you have lost all sense of (lecency, pass your decree of accusation ! Amid the tumult which followed, the decree was passed; but the accused again found the means, for the time, of eluding the law. 1849.] Marat. 39 The Girondins, however, pressed the accusation of Marat with great 0? vigor, and finally, on the 11th of April, .,, on the oCcasion of some new itid out rageons publication of the agitator against the Cor~vention, the dcci ee was j)iSSetl, and he was ser:t before the revolutionary tribunal, which had theti just been created. But Mdrars enemies had uncoti sciously 1)repared for him a popular triiitriph. The rcvelutionary tribu- nal acquitted the Friend of the People ; and on the 24th of April he was I)orne back to the Convention, over the heads of the crowd, and covered with garlands. That evening, at t lie Jacobins, Marat was re ceived almost as a divinity. Crowns of fliwers were placed upon the brow of the peeples champion, which he laid aside with disdain. He bad now reached the summit of his power. Never before had he spoken with such an air of command and ins(ilent assurance Setid me that list ! he exclaimed ; I will pick out the names of such persons in the departments of the administration as ought to be dismissed. atid such as ought to be retained, and signify the result to the ministers. Even Robespierre was (towed by his audacity. He suggested to Marat that the society could not, without compromising itself, communicate with the ministers; and Marat coolly replied: A patriot so pure as myself may communicate with the devil.~ By the violence of his writings, Marat contributed greatly to the down- fall of the Girondins. Regarded since his acquittal as an oracle of patriotism, he exercised a fearful inRitence over the poptdace. He openly preached insurrection, and secretly plotted witla the conspirators to accomplish it. On the night of the 1st of June the Peoples Friend, himself, stole with swift footsteps throtigh the halls of the hotel de Yule, an(l clambered alisne irtto die clock tower. It was his shrunk, yet still nervous arm, which that rui~ht ~voke tI ie peal of the tocsimu, that roused once more into Babel-life the thousands of the cal)ital. and soit tided the death-knell of tite Girondins. And Ofl the followitig day, ohile the can- non of the Faul)ourgs were pointed against the Convention, and the populace were loudly (lenianditig the heads of the twenty-one deputies, M arat mon uted the tribune with t he list of the proscribed G i votid iris in his hand, and with sco~vhitg eye and frantic geslure, dictated to the assembly what names to erase and ~vhat to itisert among the victims. The list is faulty, lie exclaiiaied ; strike orut the names of that old gossip Dussanlx, of the weakminded Lantluenas, of Dtacos, guilty only of some erroneous opinions. but incapable of hecomitug a coutnten-revidui tiotaary leader, arid add Fermont at)(l Valaz6 to the list, who oughr to be an(l are not there ! The Convention listened without a ninrtnur to the oracle of the mob, and (ibe~ed. Amid the shotits of the lowest rabble in Paris, at the bidding of Marat, the decree of accusation was passed against the Girondins. Butt the days of the miscreant were already numbered. The horror that his principles and his very name excited unnotig all save his owtu ad- herents, the worst class of the populace, raised tip an avenger. A young and beautiful girl, of a rerruatutic nature amid a dauntless heart, ~xhose enthusiasm, it may be said, bordered almost tipon insanity, conceived the idea of putting art entd to the troubles of her country by tlestrovirig, with her own hand, the monster who had overthrown the Girotidins, arid was Thiers~ Hist. Rev., vol. II., p. 146. 40 Marat. [July, filling France with terror. The name of this young enthusiast was Char.. lotte Corday. With a loftier spirit than that which nerved the steel of Brutus,* she resolved, at the certain sacdfice of her own life, to strike him to the heart in his place in the Convention. Charlotte Corday left her fathers family and her residence in Caen, on her stern mission, on Tuesday, the 9th of July, 1793. Her secret was locked in her own bosom. Barbaroux had given her a letter to the deputy Duperret, with whom she pretended she had some matter of busi- ness to transact. Arriving in Paris, she delivered her letter, transacted her business, and having secretly purchased a large sheath knife, repaired to the Convention. Marat was not present, and she learned that he was confined at home by sickness. Returning to the inn where she lodged, she addressed a note to him, stating that she was from Caen, the seat of the rebellion,~vhere some of the proscribed Girondins had fledthat she would put it into his power to do France a great service, and earnestly re- quested an interview. To this letter no answer was received. She addressed him another, and still no answer. But though obstacles inter- vened, though unexpected difficulties spr ing up on every side, the sterr~ resolve of Charlotte Corday does. not for an instant ~vaver. And that resolve will he accomplished. The doom of Marat is writtenthe re- morseless finger of destiny is already pointing out the spot where shall meet, face to face, the avenger and the victim! The residence of Marat was in the Rue de lEcole de Medicine. His establishment consisted of himself and a housekeeper, a young woman whom, as was said by one of his adherents, he took to wife one fine day before the face of the sun. He lived in a style of severe simplicity even poverty. After the events of the 2d of June, when he found that the Girondins were not immediately sent to the scaffold, he took it into his head, through some extravagant and ridiculous freak, to stay away from the Convention, lie did so for a fortnight, hut seeing that very little concern was manifested on account of his absence, he again resumed his seat. But disease had laid hold of him, and since the beginning of July he had been obliged to remain at home. Part of h~s time was spent in his bath, where he lay, ~vith writing materials on a three-legged stool beside him, never for a moment relaxing his restless activitypreparing articles f~r his journal, and composing letter after letter, filled with the most arrogant complaints to the Convention, which he accused of not paying him a respectful attention. It ~vas on Saturday evening, the 13th of July, 1793, that the strange scene was enacted, which the pencil of the Jacobin painter, David, sub- seqoently transferred to the canvassthe death scene of Marat. The Friend of the People lay in his bath, with pen and paper before him. He was engageti upon the last act of his lifedenouncing to the Con- vention B~ron and Custine, the generals at the head of the Republican nrmies. Upon the loose leaves scattered around him were imprinted the bitter maledictions of a pen whose letters were traced in bloodthe pen of a dying mandying as by a slow fire, like Mirabe2n, kindled up in his veins by his revolutionary excesses ;and these last bitter maledic. * Young Adam Lux proposed that a statue should be erected to her with the in- criplioti, Greater thati Br,,tu~. His enthusiastic admiration cost him his life. lie died ou the scaffold for Charlotte Corday. 1849.] AtaTat. 4! tions of his were destined, like poisoned arrows, to rankle in the wound they inflicted, even unto the death of the victim, when the withered hand that penned them should lie mouldering.* About 8 oclock in the evening, a gentle rap was heard at the door, and the low, sweet voice of a woman, requesting instant audience with citizen Marat. The housekeeper refused admittance, but the quick ear of the invalid had detected that his visitor was from Calvados, the seat of the insurrection, and he at once ordered her to be admitted. Char- lotte Corday stood in the presence of Marat. Calm and beautiful as a marble statue, her cheeks all roseate with the flush of youth and health, the child of enthusiasm confronted the shrivelled form and ghastly fea- tures of the man of blood. Be seated, my child, said NI arat; then eagerly inquired the names of the proscribed deputies at Caen. The girl gazed intently at him, and related what she had seen and heard. Barliaroux, Petion, Louvet, slowly repeated Marat, turi]ing asi(le to his paper, and writincr their names. Very well their heads shall fall in a fortnight. They shall all go to the guillotine ! To the gnill6- tine ! exclaimed Charlotte Corday, her eye blazing with intense excite- ment, as she drew the knif~ from her bosom. The bright blade flashed in the dim light which flickered through the sick mans chamber; and the next instant it was buried to the haft in his bosom. A mci, ch~re ami! shrieked the dying man Help, dear! hut help came too late. The terrified housekeeper hastened to the chamber, but only to find Marat in his death agonies, while over him bent the beautiful form of his destroyer, serene and motionless, awaiting with composure the prison and the scaffold. One of Marats messengers entering the room, knocked the girl down with a chair; the housekeeper trampled upon her; but she arose, and replied to this ill usage only with a smile. Some gens- darmes now appearing upon the scene, she surrendered herself into their custody, and was conducted to prison. XVe leave Marat for the moment, to follow Charlotte Corday to the judgment bar and the scaffold. His fate sinks into insignificance when compared with that of his beautiful destroyer. Even our interest in the great revolutionary drama itself is merged in this striking and tragic episode. Calm and serene in the conscious rectitude of her purpose, beautiful in the high enthusiasm of her nature, the young woman stood at the bar of the tribunal before her merciless judges. All these de- tails are useless, she said, interrupting the public prosecntor, who had commenced examining his witnesses It is I who killed Marat ! XVhat induced you to commit this action ? His crimes answered Charlotte, calmly, but firmly; I killed one man to save a hundred thousand; a villain, to save innocents; a savage, wild beast, to give repose to my country. I was a republican before the Revolution, and never wanted energy. There was no hope of acquittal. 11cr counsel, Cha- vean Lagarde, spoke a few moments in her (lefence, but in vain. That same evening she was conveyed, in the red frock of a murderess, from the Conciergerie to the scafibld. A serene smile played about her fea. Lures which betrayed no emotions at sight of the guillotine. A blush * The accusations of Marat rarely failed to anticipate the ruin of the accused. Only a few months after this the heads of the two Republican general.s rolled from the gail- lotlue! 42 MilTat. [.Tuly, of modesty tinge] her cheeks as the executioner moved the handkerchief which covereil her boSom, but she tittered no word of complaint, ~nd laid h3r heid with serenity upon the block. 11cr last letter to her father, indited just before her execution, closed with this toucliinr passage Farewell, my beloved father Forget me, or rather rejoice at my fate, for it h:ls sprung from a noble cause. Embrace my sister for me, whom I love with all my heart. Never forget the words of Corneillethe crime makes the shame an(l not the scaffold. The funeral of Marat was celebrated with the greatest pomp and mnag- nificence. The most extraordinary honors ~verc paid to his memory, such as uo man, save the great NLiraheau, had yet received. Rohespierre pronounced his eulogy in the Convention his body lay in stale several days young girls strewed his coffin with flowers his heart was placed in an urn, and deposited in a chapel in tile Place du Carrousel ; his bust was set up in the Jacobins and the hall of the Convention, and thousands of his images were seen all over France. Even the honors of the Pan- theon were decreed to him, and Mirabeans tomb was ruthlessly violated to make room for the Friend of the People. The delirium of popular fanaticism could rise no higher.. Jacobinism having canonized the bones of its saint, and deified its sanguinary apostle, determined to place his ashes by the side of Descartcs and Rousseau in the Pantheon. And thus Marat reached his apotheosis ! The festival, however, though ordered long before by the Ccnvention, was not celebrated until after the fall of Robespierre, more thaim a year after Marats (leath. Public opinion had then undergone a great change, and tha pageant of conveying the Peoples Friend to the Pantheon, though conducted with much pomp, was lifeless and cold. Four months of immortality was all that the swift imimlignation of the people allotted him. His bust was torn down from the Theatre Feydeau and other public places. amid consigned to the sewer of Montmartre. amidst shom~s of derision. The same Convention which had decreed him almost (livine honors, by another decree, de- prived him of his immortality. That body perceiving the rapid change in the public mind, ordered huis bust to be removed from their ball, and his bones from the Pantheon. His tomb, as Mirabeaus had been, was rifled, and his ashes were consigned to an ignominious grave. The time had again come wheti the voice of TIlE PEOPLE could be heard above the hootimigs of the mob, and when humanity and justice triumphed over brute violence and terror. It is no easy task to analyse a character like Marats. The dark work- ings of such a naind are inscrutable; the mysterious depths of a nature like his mao one can pretemid to fathom. A cynic, amid a misanthrepe, he possessed a spastnodic and (liseased imamellect, which fluttered somewhere about that indefitlite boundary line which separates eccentricity from insaoimy. A philosopher in his speculations, he was a monster upon system, whose ideas of extermination were based upon theory, and regu- lated by scientific calculation. Meditating long U~Ofl time frightftmilest political abstractions, he became the high priest of anarchy and blood- shed, not from a mere appetite for blood: or to gratify hatred against individualsfor huis cold philosophy and his lofty disdain of moen had raised him above these vulgar passionsbut to realize a political theory, and to carry out a system which none but such a mind as his could have conccived. 1849.] Alarat 43 Nor were the elements of this strange nature ~vholly of unmixed evil. Even tint wild clia tic mind ~vas not utterly depraved, nor shut out from the light of every human sympathy. XV hat man, born with human facul- ties, and creajed in the image of his Maker, ever ~~as The faint gleam irigs of a better nature at times broke over that (lark abyss of soul, like a straggling sunbeam stealing in upon the thick night of some rayless cavern. \Ve find one instance, at least, recor(led by Mad arne Roland, in which the stoicism of Marats nature was not proof against the gentle im- pulses of humanity. A woman of Toulouse, ~vho was desirous of obtain- lug the liberty of a relative, resolved on soliciting Marat. On going to his house, she was informed that he was absent, hut lie heard the voice of a female, and came out himself. After describing the person and squalid appearance of Marat, Madame Roland goes on to say, that he took the ladys hand, and leading her into a very pleasant room, furnished wtlm blue and white damask, decorated with silk curtains, elegantly drawn up in festoons, and adorned with china vases, full of natural flow- ers, ~vhich were then scarce and (lear, he sat down beside her on a luxu. rious couch,; heard the recital she had to make him; became interested in her; kissed her hand, and promised to set her relative free. In con- sequence, he was liberated from prison within twenty-four hours. And, if not wholly inaccessible to the appeals of humanity and the promptings of a better nature, so too was Marat not destitute of a cer- tain 5rmness and consistency of principle, which in our day may well be called the virtue of incorruptibility. At the height of his fearftil power as a journalist, and when every arrow from his terrible quiver came charged with tl]e poison of death, he could boast of his rags and his poverty, lie, ~vho in all respects, save this. might be well called the merciless pirate of journalism, scouned to lay his liarpy hand upon the repu- tation and good name of his fellows for gold, or set a price upon his silence. The sanguinary apostle of S~:nsculottism, the daring mutineer of society, all covered with calumnies, and steeped to the lips in blood, could yet utter with truth upon the floor of the Convention his disdainful boast Had 1 but rondescenchd to s(t a price upon my silence, I might hare been gorged with goldand I am poor ! Thus ended the life of this man, one of the most singular o faperiod so fertile of strange and striking character. His l)olitical history was no less remarkable than his character. One mighty billow of the tempes tunus ocean raised him aloft upon its foamiio~ crest, but its reflux plunged him deeper than before into the profound abyss; one three of the dread convulsion elevated him from the cellar to the Pantheon btit the next hurled him down from the Pantheon to the cess-pool of Montmartre I The evil that men do live after them; The good is oft interred with their bones. Little of good had Marat to be buried with him in his coffln; much of evil to live after himto live in a blackened and a blighted name, and a memory execrated by all mankind. 44 Melw~lles Mardi. [July, IELVILLES MARDI.* THERE are few men whose scope of vision extends over the area of human existence. The view of most is confined to their trade, profes- sion, or sect. Success in the lowest uses of life, in the competitive sphere in which we live, has made this limitation of sight a necessary fact. The boys advice to the clergyman is too commonly quoted to need explanation, viz.: Everyone to his tradeyou to your preaching, and I to my mouse-traps. A man cannot be expected to till his farm, build his house, and make his shoes, and his clock. He is a useful member of society, and a man of most respectable acquirements, if he does either one of these things well, and keeps a sharp look-out upon those who en- gage in the remainder of these occupations, that they do not make poor work, and thus cheat him out of his earnings in his particular vocation; for all must exchange work; and whoso does his work ill steals from his fellows, and is a leech upon the body politic. Competitive industry does not compel this kind of theft, but gives ample allowance for it. There seems a sort of necessity that men should not see all over the field of human economy, or philosophy, when engaged to the limit of their strength, in making pegs, or shoes, heads or points of pins, six days out of the week, and getting a little not very refreshing sleep at church on the seventh, and watching the above-mentioned thieves, who snatch openly, and abstract secretly from their honest labor. And when their sight is thus abridged and confined, it would be gratuitous cruelty to blame them if they do not recognize and accept, as belonging to this mundane sphere, world-pictures made in high places, by the few of far- sight. There is such a thing as being too near for a good view; and bad odors are riot perceived by those who live among them. Swedenborg says the devils delight in the fetor of their hells. When men bury money, they walk to all points of the compass, and look back at the spot from each point, that they may know the place from whatever direction they may happen to approach it. Mr. Melville has given us in his work a sort of retina picture, or inverted view of the world, under the name of Mardi. The different countries are represented by different islands in the South Sea. Thus Dminora represents England; and the hump-backed King Bello repre- sents the British monarchy, with the load of the national debt. Those who have not looked at the world, and the kingdoms of it, from all Mr. Mel- villes points of sight, will not recognize his pictures, and will find no buried treasure. It is not strange that man) will not accept this work as a fair showing of their world. What is fetor to the author is fragrance to them; and they have never beheld the view that his pencil h~1s deline- ated. They could not see it if they wouldthey would not if they could. The beginning of tl~ book is accepted by most, perhaps all, readers. It is in the style of Oinoo and Typeehooks that made the multitude crazy ~vith delight. These works were to Mardi as a seven-by-nine sketch of a * Mardi; and a Voyage thither. By Herman Melville. 2 vois. Harper Brothers. 82 Cliff-street, New-York.

44 Melw~lles Mardi. [July, IELVILLES MARDI.* THERE are few men whose scope of vision extends over the area of human existence. The view of most is confined to their trade, profes- sion, or sect. Success in the lowest uses of life, in the competitive sphere in which we live, has made this limitation of sight a necessary fact. The boys advice to the clergyman is too commonly quoted to need explanation, viz.: Everyone to his tradeyou to your preaching, and I to my mouse-traps. A man cannot be expected to till his farm, build his house, and make his shoes, and his clock. He is a useful member of society, and a man of most respectable acquirements, if he does either one of these things well, and keeps a sharp look-out upon those who en- gage in the remainder of these occupations, that they do not make poor work, and thus cheat him out of his earnings in his particular vocation; for all must exchange work; and whoso does his work ill steals from his fellows, and is a leech upon the body politic. Competitive industry does not compel this kind of theft, but gives ample allowance for it. There seems a sort of necessity that men should not see all over the field of human economy, or philosophy, when engaged to the limit of their strength, in making pegs, or shoes, heads or points of pins, six days out of the week, and getting a little not very refreshing sleep at church on the seventh, and watching the above-mentioned thieves, who snatch openly, and abstract secretly from their honest labor. And when their sight is thus abridged and confined, it would be gratuitous cruelty to blame them if they do not recognize and accept, as belonging to this mundane sphere, world-pictures made in high places, by the few of far- sight. There is such a thing as being too near for a good view; and bad odors are riot perceived by those who live among them. Swedenborg says the devils delight in the fetor of their hells. When men bury money, they walk to all points of the compass, and look back at the spot from each point, that they may know the place from whatever direction they may happen to approach it. Mr. Melville has given us in his work a sort of retina picture, or inverted view of the world, under the name of Mardi. The different countries are represented by different islands in the South Sea. Thus Dminora represents England; and the hump-backed King Bello repre- sents the British monarchy, with the load of the national debt. Those who have not looked at the world, and the kingdoms of it, from all Mr. Mel- villes points of sight, will not recognize his pictures, and will find no buried treasure. It is not strange that man) will not accept this work as a fair showing of their world. What is fetor to the author is fragrance to them; and they have never beheld the view that his pencil h~1s deline- ated. They could not see it if they wouldthey would not if they could. The beginning of tl~ book is accepted by most, perhaps all, readers. It is in the style of Oinoo and Typeehooks that made the multitude crazy ~vith delight. These works were to Mardi as a seven-by-nine sketch of a * Mardi; and a Voyage thither. By Herman Melville. 2 vois. Harper Brothers. 82 Cliff-street, New-York. 1849.] Melvilles Mardi. 45 sylvan lake, with a lone hunter, or a boy fishing, compared with the car~ tOOJiS of Raphael. Once upon a time a certain married couple were litigating for divorce. The lady possessed great literary talent, more artistic skill, was highly accomplished, and, in fine, had almost all sorts of ability. We need not describe the husband, only by calling him a gentleman. Having large sympathy for women and wives, we etiquired of.a friend as to the charac- ter of the husband, hinting that we opined be was no better than he should be~ Our friend answered: There is nothing to condemn, only the mistake of marri age. There is incompatibility of characternothing wor~e. The husband likes a breeze-~--the wife gets up a storni; he loves a fluteshe wants a full orchestra. We were reminded of this explanation when we ~aw those who rejoiced in the flute-like music of Melvilles Typee and Omoo, and had not the slightest conception of the meaning of his magnificent orchestra in Mardi. Is it our misfortune, or Sivoris fault, that we do not understand or love the harmonies that he educes with Paganinis bow? Typee and Omoo were written for the multitude, and consequently had no deep philosophy; and, being a true record of simplistic life, had not high harmonic beauty. They were pictures of earths loveliest vallies, rich with green fields, and flowers, and golden-fruits, with a ~varm, mellow light glowing over all. The shadows upon the picture were a gross preponderance of the~ensual life, occasionally a dead mans head,and the fact that the author was imprisoned in this lap of beauty. We believe it is not in human naturewe know it is not in Yankee human nature to live in heaven, without liberty to leave any hour in the twenty-four, and a night-key in the bargain to make return equally feasible. So we must confess to the slightest possible prejudice against the Paradise of Typee. But we would give all due credit to books that won the plaudits of the people so widely. Now, every one who had read Typee and Omoo, anxiously expected Mardiand more, they expected a work of similar character. The man who expects and asks for loaf sugar will not be satisfied with niarble, though it be built into a palace. An honest man ~~ho had read Mardi, expecting another and more beautiful Oinoo, said to us: I am disappointed. I feel much as I did, when, a good many years ago, I came a long distance from the country to see an elephant on the stage, at the Chatham Theatre. I went home sick, from disappointment,for lie looked just like any other el(pllant. The fact that Mardi is an allegory that mirrors the world, has thus far escaped the critics, who do notices for the book-table on a large scale. Pilgrims Progress and Gullivers Travels were written so long ago, that they seem to have dropped through the meshes of the memory of critics, and they have ceased to think any reproduction or improvement of that sort of thing possible in the future, because they have forgotten its existence in the past. The first half of the first volume 6f Mardi is the world of a far-seeking and high-aspiring youth, afloat on the ocean of life, which as yet is lashed by no storms, but bright with the rainbow of hope and beauty. On a green isle he finds his hearts first love, his Yillah, a shadowy sort of semi-divinity, as dreamy, and beautiful, and unsubstantial as the lady love of a boy-poet usually is. At length he comes into this actual world of ours, where he loses his Yillah. lt is not quite clear whether she dies as uatural a death as such a supernatural could; whether she is translated, 48 Melvilles Mardi. [July, or whether she exhales like gems of dew in the morning sun, or fades out of the hardening heart of the young world-wanderer, like other brjlliant evanescent foncies. And then he seeks her through all Mardi, and finds wherewithal to make his book. The manner of the hook is unique, and like all new things must take the chance of being considered ugly, heca use it is uncommon. Some minds delight in mystery. Darkness heightens the sublime, says our tild Rhetoric. Nobody asks why but we venture to say it is because the tpirit vithiu us is greater than the world without us, and can create more of beauty ar~d more of terror. The creative spirit is tine highest of Gids works. The veil of mystery thrown over Mardi enhances its beaut.y to those who have sympathy with the author, and can finish his creation with a corresponding or heightened sublimity. In these volumes, youth with its pure, deep love, its fervent aspira- tions, its heavenly visions, is 1)ersotiihed. The hard, rugged world, full of politics, trade, arid theology, and a good many other thinngs quite as real arid unlovely, iias~es in ieview before our voyager; and everywhere lie seeks that the shine of his Yillah may fJl again on his soul. If lie loses any of his love fir his ideal; which we think he does not, evermore grows more holy his love for humanity. This mighty love that wells up always in his heart, whether his hand guides the knife through the f)ul fungus of a false religion, or his eye flashes in sc)rn at the meanness of the men of mark in Mardi, this love is the boon of Heaven to hini, and through him to his fellow-men. Whoso wishes to read a romancea novel of the sentimental or satanic schoolhas no business in Mardi. He need not open the book. But whoso wishes to see the spirit (if philo- eophy and humanity, love and wisdom ~howin~ man to himself as he is, that he iiiay know his evil and folly, a:id be saved from them, will be reverently thankful for this book. There is an immortality in love. It is indeed the only inumnortalityand the author, whose heart burns A ithin him Irke a live coal from Gds own altar, need take rio care for his fame. Such an one is llerrnari Melville. XVe do not (lespise crinicis~n, nor do we believe that there is much for sale that a man ~vould care to buy ; but there are honest men who are petty in their strictures upon works of genius. They do riot believe in poetry unless it is fettered with feet, or with rhymes. Like the 01(1 lady, they know that poetry begins with capital letters, and has the lines of a length ; arid an author who should write a book full of l)oetic fire, with- out regard to their rules, is an insubordinate officer, who must be dis- ciplined, or broke, but most likely the latter. To them aenrus is irregu- lar. It does riot cunvet according to their patterns, which they assure us are highly ornamental, and very proper. lhese men would pluck the eagles qin ills, arid sell them at a penny a piece, and reduce the royal bird to a respectable barn-yard fowl. We have small respect for authors who are wilful, and cannot be advised ; but we reverence a man when Gods must is upon him, and he does his ~vork in his own arid others spite. Portionis of Mardi are written with this divine impulse, arid they thrill through every fihre of the reader with an electric force. The chial)ter on dreams is an example. DREAMS. Dreams! dreqms! golden dreams; endless and golden as the flowery prairies, that stretch away from the Rio Saciannento, in whose waters Dauaea 1~49.] Melvilles Mardi. 4, shower was woven; prairies like rounded eternities; jonquil leaves beaten out; and my dreams herd like bu(Ialoes, browsing on to the horiZon, and brow~ing on round the world ; and among them I dash with my lance to spear one, ete they all flee. Dreams! dreams! passing and repassing. like oriental empires in history; and sceptres wave thick as Brur& s l)ikE5 at Bannockburn ; and crowns are as plenty as marlgotd4 in June. And far in the back-ground, hazy and blue, their steeps let down from the sky, loom Andes on Andes, inoted on Alps ; anil all around roe bug-rushing oceans, uoll Amazons and Oronocos ; ~vave-niounted Parr bi;uns ; and to aid fin toss the wide woodlands ; all the would an elk. and the forest its antlers. But fir to hc s:uth, past my ~iculy suns and my vineyards, stretches tti~ Antarctic barrier of ice a China wall, built up from the sea, and noddiiig it S frosted towels in the ulun, clouded sky. Do I artary and siberia lie beyond Deatbful, desolate dorninions those ; bleak and ~vild the ocean, beating at that barriers base, hovering t~vixt fi cezing and foaming; and freighted ~itli navies of ice-bergswarring worlds crossing orbits; their long icicles projecting, like spears, to the charge. Wide away stream the floes of drift-ice, frozen cen)etelles of skeletons and bones. White bears howl as they drift from their cubs ; and the grinding islands crush the skulls of the peering seals. But beneath me, at the equator, the earth liulses arid beats like a war- riors heart, till I know not ~vbet her it lie not myself And my soul sinks down to the depths, and soars to the skies; and, comet-like, reels on through such bonuidless expanses, that methinks all the worlds are roy kin, and I invoke them to stay in their course. Yet, like a mighty three-decker, towing argosieu by scores, I tremble, gasp, and strain in my flight, and fain would cast off the cables that hamper. And, like a frigate, I am full with a tlirrusand souls; and irs on, on, on, I scuil- befote the wind, murny mariners rush up from the orbop tiebow, like miners from caves ; running, shouting ureross my decks; opposite braces are hulled; and this wiry rind that, the great yards swing round on their axis ; arid boisterous speak ing-truinpets rure heaud ; arid crurutending orders, to save t.he good ship from the shoals. Shoals, like nebulous wi pors, shuoreing the white reel of the milky-way, ruguriost which the ~vrecked worlds are dashed ; strewing all the strand with their I-Jim- malch keels arid ribs. Ay, many, muiny souls urne in rue, in my tropicrul curIms, when roy ship lies tianced rio eternitys rorrin, spemuking one at a time, then null with one voice ; rio orchestra of uiaunuy French bugles and horns, rising rind frill mug, swaying in golden calls arid responses. Sornuotirnes, when these At unties arid Pnicufics thus uuidmulrute ron rid me I he stretched out 10 their midst a bind locked Mediterranean, knowing rio ebb nor flow. Then aguriri I rum dirshied in the spray of these sounuls; ii0 eagle at the wolds end tossed skyward rn the horns of the teulipost. Yet, aguuini, 1 descend, arid list to the concert. Like a grrrrrd ground-swell, Horriers old organ rolls its vrrst volumes under the light frot buy wave-crests of Anacicon and ilahiz; and high over my ocean sweet Shurkesprare soars like all the brrrks of the spring. Tironed on my sea-side, like Carruite, bearded Ossian sriuites his hoar burp, wreathed with wild tlo~vmrs, in which ~var-Ye m~- WaIlers; blind Milton sings bass to my Petrarchs and Pi-iors, and our-eats crown me avith bays. me ninny ~voithuies recline and converse. I list to St. Paul, who argues the rloutmt.s of Montuuigmre ; Jrhiami the Alummstae cross-questions Augustine ; rind Thornias ft Keuirpis uuirrmlbs his old hibmick letter-s fur null to decipher. Zeno naur mars iruaxiuris beumath the hoarse shoots of Deuruocritus ; arid though Deunocritus Irinugh bun rural hung, arid the sneer ot Pyirho be see ri, yet, divirue Plato. and Prom-los arid Vernlmm ni, rue ruuy rumunsel ; arid Zoroursten wliisper-ed rime bel re I wis bum-ri. I walk ii world that is mime ; rind enter runny nnutiouis ums Mungo Purr-k rested in Afrieniri crmts. I nm served like BuijuizetBuickus rury Imutler, Virgil my minstrel, P huihip Sin utey riiy ~uage. My nuiernmory is ii life beyond hduthnrry nmreururumy rriy hibrrrry of the Vniticrrni, its urlcoves nil endless jier shiectives, eve tinter] by cr-russ- lit.,hts frorni nnui!mlle-r~ge oriels. Arid as the great Mississippi rumusters his watery nations, Ohio with all his 48 Melvilles Mardi. [July, leagued streams, Missouri bringing down in torrents the clans from the high- lands. Arkansas his Tartar rivers from the plain, so with all the past and j)resent pouring in me, I roll down my billow from afar. ~ Yet not I but another. God is my Lord; and though many satellites revolve around me, I and all [nine revolve round the great central truth, sunlike, fixed and luminous in the foundationless firmament. Fire flames on my tongue, and though of old the Bactrian prophets were stoned, yet the stoners in oblivion sleep. But whoso stones me shall be as Erostrarus who put torch to the temple; though Genghis Khan with Camby- ses combine to obliterate him, his name shall be extant in the mouth of the last man that lives. My cheek blanches white while I write; I start at the scratch of my pen; my own mad brood of eagles devours me; fain would I unsay this audacity, but an iron mailed hand clenches mine in a vice, and prints down every letter in my spite. Fain would I hurl off this Dionysius that rides tue. My thoughts crush me down till I groan, in far fields I hear the song of the reaper, whilst I slave and faint in this cell. The fever runs through me like lava. My hot brain burns like a coal, and, like many a monarch, I am less to be envied than the veriest hind in the land. Beside the majestic poetry, which reminds us of the Hebrew. there are in Mardi passages of a sweet and gentle beauty, that seem like brief snatches from the melody above. Over balmy waves still westward sailing! From dawn to eve, the bright, bright days sped on, chased by the gloomy nights; and in glory dying lent their lustre to the srarry skies. So long the radiant dolphins fly before the sable sharks; but seized and torn in flames, die burning. Their last splendor left in sparkling scales that float along the sea. Time next mornings twilight found us once more afloat. A bright mustering is seen among the myriad white Tartar tents in the Orient; like lines of spears defiling in the upland plain, the sunbeams thwart the sky. And see! amid the blaze of banners, and the pawing of ten thousand golden hoofs, days mounted Sultan, Xerxes-like, moves onthe dawn his standard, east and west his cymbals. mornmn~ life 2 cried Yoomy, with a Persian air, would that all time Oh, a were a sunrise, and all life a youth. There is very sharp satire for the three professionslaw, physic, and divinityand some tough lessons for politicians and republicans. There is a chapter for gold.hunters, one for surgeons, and one for slave-holders. We think they will be about equally acceptable to those for whom they are intended. We give a few specimens of Mardian proverbs Fame is an accidentMerit a thing absolute. No gold but that comes from dark mines. The catalogue of true thoughts is small. They are ubiquitousno man a propertyand unspoken or bruited are the same. Fame has dropped mote rolls than she displays. Freedom is the name for a thing that is not freedom. Your Federal Temple of Freedom, sovereign kings, was the handiwork of slaves. It is not crown jewels alone that make a people servile. Anywhere the wise will lord it over the fool. To obtain a clear conception of the character of Mardi the book must be read carefully, and by those measurably imbued with the authors philosophy. To those who believe that ours is the best of all possible worlds, this book will be a senseless homily, as impertinent as it is to hem untrue. To those who believe that the world is bad, and cannot 1849.J Melvilles Ma7di. 49 be made better, and that they have only to take care of themselves and their families, and thus prove that they are orthodox in faith and prac- tice, Mardi will have been written in vain. The world is the least of their concerns. They are themselves the centre of gravity. As an illustration of the style and thought of the work, we give a por- tion of a chapter, entitled Ono AND ITS LORD. Time now to enter upon some description of the island and its lord. And first for Media: a gallant gentleman and king. From a goodly stock he came. In his endless pedigree reckoning deities by decimals, innumerable kings, and scores of great heroes, chiefs, and priests. Nor in person did he belie his origin. No far-descended dwarf was he, the least of a receding race. He stood like a palm-tree; about whose acanthus capital droops not more gracefully the silken fringes, than Medias locks upon his noble brow. Thus much for Media. Now comes his isle. Our pleasant ramble found it a little round world by itself; full of beauties as a garden; chequered by charming groves; watered by roving brooks; and fringed all round by a border of palm-trees, whose roots drew nourishment from the water. But through abounding in other quarters of the Archipelago, not a solitary bread-fruit grew in Odoa noteworthy circumstance, observable in these regions, where islands close adjoining, so differ in their soil, that certain fruits growing genially in one, are foreign to another. But Odo was famed for its guavas, whose flavor was likened to the flavors of new-blown lips; and for its grapes, whose juices prompted many a laugh, and many a groan. Beside the city where Media dwelt there were few other clusters of habitations in Odo, the higher classes living here and there in separate house- holds, but not as hermits. Some buried themselves in the cool, quivering bosoms of the grovesothers, fancying a marine vicinity, dwelt hard by the beach in little cages of bamboo; whence of a morning, they sallied out with jocund cries, and went plunging into the refreshing bath, whose frothy margin was the threshold of their dwellings. Others still like birds, built their nests among the sylvan nooks of the elevated interior; whence all below and hazy green, lay steeped in languor the islands throbbing heart. Thus dwelt the chiefs and merry men of mark. The common sort, in- cluding serfs and helots, war captives held in bondage, lived in secret places hard to findwhence it came that to a stranger the whole isle looked care-free and beautiful. Deep among the ravines and the rocks these beings lived in noisome caves, lairs for beasts, not human homesor built them coops of rotten boughsliving trees were banned them, whose mouldy hearts hatched vermin. Fearing infection of some plague born of this filth, the chiefs of Odo seldom passed that way, and looking round within their green retreats, and pouring out their wine, and plucking from orchards of the best, marvelled how these swine could wallow in the mire, and wear such sallow cheeks. But they offered no sweet homesfrom that mire they never sought to drag them out. They opert threw no orchard; and intermitted not the mandates that condemned their drudges to a life of deaths. Sad sight! to see those round-shouldered helots stooping in their trenches; artificial, three in number, and concentric; the isle well-nigh surrounding. And herein fed by oozy loam, and kindly dew from heaven, and bitter sweat from men, grew as in hot-beds the nutricious tare. Toil is mans allotment toil of brain, or toil of hands, or a grief thats more than eitherthe grief and sin of idleness. But when man toils, and slays himself for masters, who withhold the life he gives them, then, then the soul screams out, and every sinew cracks. So of these poor serfsand few of them could choose but be the brutes they seemed. Now needs it to be said, that Ode was no land of pleasure unalloyed, and plenty without a pause. Ode, in whose lurking-places infants turned from breasts whence flowed no nourishmentOde, in whose inmost haunts dark VOL. XXV.NO. cxxxiii. 4 50 Melvilles Mardi. (i uly, groves were brooding, passing which yon heard most dismal cries, and voices cursing Media. There men were scourgedtheir crime a heresy; the heresy that Media was no demi-god. For this they shrieked. * * * To look at, and to roam about of holidays, Odo seemed a happy land. The palm-trees waved, though here and there you marked one sear and l)alsy smit- ten; the flowers bloomed, the dead ones mouldered in decay; the waves ran up the strand in gleethough receding, they sometimes left behind bones mixed with shells. The life blood that belongs to the poor of this world, and that now stagnates in the plethora of the rich, must get somewhat of an equalized circulation before sentiments like the above will be thankfully accepted at church or on change. Those who are rebuked in this chapter, may be sufficiently shrewd and politic to keep silence, lest they be known to the people, but this is all the grace that can be expected of them. We claim not perfection for our authorwe have a few things against the author of Mardi even. He has given us real pictures of a very bad world; and its worthless babble, its vulgar smoking and drinking, appear very natural and life-like in the reflection. Perhaps we ought not to complain of the frequent turning. up of the calabashes, any more than of the politics and religiondescribed. Both these are often of a very hard kind; but we get good evidence that the author has little sympathy with eithe1, whilst he describes the drinking and smoking as his own act. We do not believe they are in his actual life, though we confess that there is a little murkiness in Mardi, that smells of the smoke of the vile weed. But the pure human love of the great Heart that has conceived and executed this work must, ere long, purify the whole life of its author. We have found much in Mardi; we have given due credit for it, and yet we have been saddened that we did not find more. With all his humanity, Mr. Melville seems to lack the absolute faith that God had a purpose in creating the world. He seems to think that the race is in a vicious circle, from which we cannot escapethat what has been must be again forever. We believe in God, and therefore we cannot accept the doctrine that this world can be a failure. It is a doctrine born out of poverty and want, material and spiritual, and there are enough of both at our present period of progress, to insure a plentiful crop of barren unbelief. Mf. Mel- ville must emerge from this evil state, with those for whom he has labored in bonds, bound with them; for, as he has most truly said, to scale great heights we must come out of lowermost depths. The way to heaven is through hell. We need fiery baptisms in the fiercest flames of our own bosoms. We must feel our hearts hot and hissing in us. And ere their fire is revealed, it must burn its way out of us, though it consume us and itself. Wherefore these baptisms by fire, if they purify us not? And wherefore is one made strong and washed white, if not for othersfor all; and can any one be holy and happy until all are? Can the plague. spot live in one heart, or in one spot of earthcan it live here, there, or anywhere, and exhale its pestiferous influence, and not affect the whole globe? If we have faith for one, we must have fait.h for allAfrican or Caucasian, Italian, American, Jew, or Kalmuck Tartar. There is on the earth but one man. We are all members one of another. For what was this MAN and this EARTh created? Will God save, or destroy his Earth-Son, and the world that he has given for b.is abode? 1849.) Cooper. Works. 61 COOPERS WORKS. WITH so able and enterprising a publisher as Mr. Putnam, tbo vague idea, indistinctly entertained by a few individuals among us, that there is no American literature, is likely soon to be extinguished, and American authors may find a profitable sale for their works to an American publisher, entirely independent of English aid or foreign en- dorsement. The United States are slowly but gradually and surely emerging from their colonial state, and the time is now not distant when they will have attained a distinct nationality. Seventy years ago, political independence was achieved, but our national industry struggled vainly in the bondage of paper credits, until the Revolution of 1837 destroyed the connection, and suffered the capital of America to accumulate upon its soil, preserving the commercial circles from revulsion and disaster, while bankruptcy and famine have overwhelmed the British islands. The next step now apparently being taken is literary emancipation; and Americans are about to recognize the fact, that a thing may be good in itself even if it has never been noticed across the Atlantic. That reading and thinking men iii England, should, under such a government as they possess, have been reluctant to see that North America had ceased to be a colony, or to admit the people of this country to a participation of those honors which belong to the civilized world, and the great family of Christian communities, is perhaps natural. They have hitherto written about America, but not to America. They have not taken the people of the United States into the account of those who are to read their works, arid judge of them. They have not acknowledged the reading and think- ing men on this side of the Atlantic as a part of that great public tri- bunal to which they are responsible. In all this they have committed a great error, of which they are now becoming sensible, and as a con- sequence, the tone of their writers is fast changing. English literature is no longer confined to an aristocratic patronage. The majority of readers in the English language are already republicans, and the pro- portion of these to the whole number is annually increasing. The scorn with which English scholars regarded American productions is becoming subdued; their pre~dice is giving way, and their jealousy, if not eradicated, is lowering its tone. We, of the United States, have numbers, power, wealth, a most extensive country, and also, what many of us have hesitated to believe, some portion of that intelligence and spirit whi9h belongs to our more cultivated neighbors, and gaining confidence in ~his latter respect, we are daily becoming less subservi- ent to English dictation. Our colonial position in respect of literature, has been to a considerable degree prolonged, by the fact that our public press has been, and is to this day, not only influenced by Eug * THE S~r; a tale of the Neutral Ground. By the author of the Pilot. Revised, oor- rected, and illustrated; with a new introduction, notes, & c. By the author. G. P. Put~ nam, 155 Broadway.

1849.) Cooper. Works. 61 COOPERS WORKS. WITH so able and enterprising a publisher as Mr. Putnam, tbo vague idea, indistinctly entertained by a few individuals among us, that there is no American literature, is likely soon to be extinguished, and American authors may find a profitable sale for their works to an American publisher, entirely independent of English aid or foreign en- dorsement. The United States are slowly but gradually and surely emerging from their colonial state, and the time is now not distant when they will have attained a distinct nationality. Seventy years ago, political independence was achieved, but our national industry struggled vainly in the bondage of paper credits, until the Revolution of 1837 destroyed the connection, and suffered the capital of America to accumulate upon its soil, preserving the commercial circles from revulsion and disaster, while bankruptcy and famine have overwhelmed the British islands. The next step now apparently being taken is literary emancipation; and Americans are about to recognize the fact, that a thing may be good in itself even if it has never been noticed across the Atlantic. That reading and thinking men iii England, should, under such a government as they possess, have been reluctant to see that North America had ceased to be a colony, or to admit the people of this country to a participation of those honors which belong to the civilized world, and the great family of Christian communities, is perhaps natural. They have hitherto written about America, but not to America. They have not taken the people of the United States into the account of those who are to read their works, arid judge of them. They have not acknowledged the reading and think- ing men on this side of the Atlantic as a part of that great public tri- bunal to which they are responsible. In all this they have committed a great error, of which they are now becoming sensible, and as a con- sequence, the tone of their writers is fast changing. English literature is no longer confined to an aristocratic patronage. The majority of readers in the English language are already republicans, and the pro- portion of these to the whole number is annually increasing. The scorn with which English scholars regarded American productions is becoming subdued; their pre~dice is giving way, and their jealousy, if not eradicated, is lowering its tone. We, of the United States, have numbers, power, wealth, a most extensive country, and also, what many of us have hesitated to believe, some portion of that intelligence and spirit whi9h belongs to our more cultivated neighbors, and gaining confidence in ~his latter respect, we are daily becoming less subservi- ent to English dictation. Our colonial position in respect of literature, has been to a considerable degree prolonged, by the fact that our public press has been, and is to this day, not only influenced by Eug * THE S~r; a tale of the Neutral Ground. By the author of the Pilot. Revised, oor- rected, and illustrated; with a new introduction, notes, & c. By the author. G. P. Put~ nam, 155 Broadway. 52 Coopers Works. [July, land, but actually owned and edited by Englishmen. Thus, of nine daily papers in the city of New-York, four are owned and edited by British subjects; of eight weeklies, six are owned and edited in the same manner; and the proportion of English editorship is probably less now than ever before. All these papers are, as is quite natural, deeply imbued with that national prejudice, for which the English are .famous above all other nations. That strong nationality is doubtless an honorable trait, but it is in this case diametrically opposed to the development of a national feeLing in the land of their adoption, and that public opinion has received a strong bias against what is Ameri- can by the course of those prints, it is useless to deny, and manifests itself whenever an international question is presented. This bias has been countenanced and supported by the fact, that almost all the learn- ing of our schools and colleges is drawn from English sources. If we turn to any of the books in common use in our schools, we find only extracts from high-toned English tory writers, and the ideas so instilled into our youth, clash strangely with its common sense when it comes in contact with the world as it is. Politically, the mischief is soon weeded out, but no effort has been made to eradicate the blind literary dependence upon English authors inculcated by such a course of reading. This manifests itself in the puerile attempts of our authors to follow in the style of writers in by-gone ages. Critics, poetasters, and guzsi literati, prattle of style as of a thing of first consequence, and will, with profound gravity, deliberately condemn the most masterly concel)tions, because the style is not monotonous like Gibbon, or as fault- lessly inane as the Spectator. The taste of the age is now changed, and shrewd men discover that to be possessed of ideas is the first great requisite; the next, to express them as clearly and correctly as possible. From a mind surcharged with knowledge, digested and generalized by mature reflection, the ideas will flow in a clear and rapid stream, ar- rangixg themselves in a style at once expressive and attractive, varying with the passions elicited and the excitement of the theme. Hence, to create an American literature, there must be a profound knowledge of everything American. There must be less worship of English models, less imitation of English writers, and less deference to En- glish criticisms. If our statesmen and politicians had never undertaken anything here but on the English model, and scrupulously avoided all that tory critics would condemn, we should still be as colonial politi- cally as we are provincially literary. Cooper struck a new course. He made himself independent; possessed himself of American ideas, and threw his picture before the public with an original clearness and impressive force seldom equalled. It is in vain that American genius strives for distinction, when the American public, distrusting it~ own judgment, and led by prejudiced prints, requires an English endorsement, and a scornful jealousy refuses that endorsement to the most meritorious productions. It is humiliating to reflect, that the great genius of our own Cooper would scarcely have forced itself into notice but for an accident. His first work, Precan- tion, displayed so much genius as well as knowledge of English society, that it was alleged none but an Englishman could have written itand it was re-published in London as an English novel, without, however, the English re-publisher ever dreaming that he was robbiag 184g.) Coopers Works. 53 the author, as English authors allege they are robbed by American publishers. Mr. Cooper tells us, however, that he experienced some compunctious visitings for introducing his young countrymen into soci- ety so different from their own, and that these reflections partly induced the writing of the Spy, which has now been presented to the public by Mr. Putnam, as the first of a new and admirable edition, uniform with the standard edition of Irvings works, now in process of issue from the same press. As a contrast to this enterprise, we may recur to the anecdote which Mr. Cooper himself tells of the first publication of the same work. An incident of the American war, forcibly told by one of its principal actors, formed the thread from which the story was to be woven. So little inducement was then, however, held out to American authors, that the first volume was printed several months before the author felt it worth while to commence the second. He did so, however; and as it was slowly printing from manuscript barely dry when it went into the compositors hands, the publisher be- came uneasy as to the probable length of the work. To set his mind at rest, the last chapter was written, printed and paged, several weeks before the chapters which precede it were even thought of. Such were the difficulties with which an author like Cooper had to contend with twenty-five years ago; and the work which so struggled into existence, has been universally popular in almost every living language. Proba- bly no novels, not even the best of Scotts, have been so widely circu- lated as those from the pen of Cooper. We well remember, when walking among the flower-gardens upon the walls of hamburg, with what a thrill of patriotic pride we regarded a young stranger lady sitting in the ample shade and reading a German translation of the Last of the Mohicans. Months subsequently, in the Park at Baden, we encountered a lad engaged with the Spy, and that we were the countryman of Cooper, was at once the source of conscious pride and a warm reception. While the citizens of every nation of Europe were thus doing homage to his genius. the countrymen of Mr. Cooper were the last to acknowledge his worth. Germans, and even English, frankly awarded the merits which the press of his own country but re- luctantly admitted. It may be remarked, however, that the press, from causes partly indicated, hy no means represented public opinion in this respect. Mr. Cooper had touched a responsive chord in the hearts of the people long before a cringing and toadying press and dilettanti were induced to recognize the fact. When Mr. Cooper went to Europe, after the publication of the Last of the Mohicans, he was received with the honors due to one of the greatest writers of the age; but neither the coldness of his countrymen, nor the ~iarmth of his recep- tion abroad, for a moment shook his unwavering patriotism. He frankly and boldly jeapardized his fortune and position to vindicate his country from the aspersions cast upon her by royal minions in the French Chamber of Deputies, and most effectually did he vindicate his country and her institutions. The venerable Lafayette, struggling for the popular cause, could neither procure nor desire an abler sup- porter. Perhaps no man before the public has, however, been pursued with a more vindictive and untiring malice by a portion of the public press, than this pure-minded man, than whom the country boasts not a more 64 Coopers Works. [July, brilliant genius, or a more disinterested patriot. So universal has been the fame of Cooper, that it has been well said, wherever the name of Washington was never spQken, our country has been known only as the home of Cooper. This, indeed, is an American litera- ture. But neither his sterling worth as a man, his pure patriotism, nor his commanding genius, could preserve him from venomous attacks, iior his works from hypercritical assaults. On his return, he was basely assailed by the press of his own country, echoing the attacks upon him by foreign prints, elicited by his acts hi defence of his country abroad; and if he chose to appeal to his country men from a corrupt and servile press, and to point out the vice of quoting the opinions of 0 foreign nations by way of helping to make up its own estimate of the degree of merit which belongs to its public men, surely no one could utter a manifest truth with more grace or better justice. He had him- self obtained faint praise, after ruthless abuse, from the press of his country, only through the medium of foreign patronage. He had him- self no longer any reason to complain ; but his bold, manly, and pa- triotic spirit, wished to see his country really independent, and to have eradicated that controlling foreign influence over our literature, which was destructive of those sentiments of self-respect, and of that man- liness and independence of thought. that are necessary to render a people great, or a nation respectable. With the same fearless, self-sacri- ficing independence with which he entered the arena in Paris in defence of his country on the appeal of the venerable Lafayette, did he point out and seek to remedy what he conceived to be errors and abuses at home. Although the motive was misrepresented, and the manner ridiculed by a press that disgraced its own country, and earned the contempt of the judicious abroad, who saw it willing to malign one of Americas greatest men, for the poor guerdon of foreign smiles, Mr. Cooper was content to do right for the sake of right. It is a trait of American genius to give pictures with astonishing clearness and reality, and Cooper exhibits this trait in its greatest ver- fection. His actors are living and breathing men, whose future we divine as clearly as that of our relatives and a~~qualntances of long standing. In his nautical scenes, there are none of those anomalies that maW similar scenes in the best of the English writers, event Scott. While the landsman follows him with intense interest into battle, or breathlessly awaits the issue of nautical perils, the seaman detects no evidence of the land-lubber, and so far from being shocked by any anomalies of situation, may derive useful hints in general seamanship from imaginary illustrations. On board his ship, Mr. Cooper is sur- rounded by his mates, superior to them, alike in genius and in know- ledge of their profession. He is master alike of his story and the ship, which is the scene of its action. Long Tom Coffin has come from Coopers hands an historical character. He is the embody ment of that bold class of American seamen which grew up silently under the folds of the stars and stripes, and whose skill and courage tore down the broom which England had nailed to her mast-head on the day that she wrenched it from Van Tromp, and made vain his boast that he would sweep the English channel. The living and breathing truth of those naurical sketches found a response in every youthful bosom in the New-England sea-ports, and wonderfully excited the taste, natural 1849.] Coopers Works. 55 in tl~ose localities, for nautical enterprise and adventure. It is an ad- mitted fact, that one such novel as Coopers did more for the increase of American seamen, than did all the bounty and protective laws ever passed. The works of Cooper have been carped at by those hyper- critical worshippers of the school of the Spectator and the Guardian, who still continue to regard the most solemn 8tupidities expressed with precision in well-turned sentences as the standar~of excellence. With the present century commenced a new era, and men required ideas clearly expressed in place of musical sentences which leave no im- pression. With rare power of genius, he occupied two entirely new fields, introducing entirely new persons; and no author has surpassed him in the number of original and striking characters he has given to the world of imagination. Lie has invested the prairies of the west with a romance of which few believed them capable, and the red man vanishes from the continent amid a halo, for which he is entirely in- debted to the masterly genius of Cooper. Driven across the Missis- sippi, and now surrounded by the settlements of the whites that have hemmed him in, and which are from the Pacific as well as from the Atlanticfrom Canada as well as from Mexico, narrowing the circle, which for a moment he calls his own, he may almost count the hours of his existence. And history, when it recounts the deeds of King Philip and Tecumseh, will not more interest posterity in ihe people that shall have passed away, than will the palpable and truthful Uncas. If the necessities of the American race have deprived the poor Indians of their temporal existence, the genius of Cooper has given them a hold upon the feelings of posterity. The demand for American books has become a fact, and publishers derive from it a profit, which, shared with the author, leaves a greater gain than in most cases remains from the republication of foreign books not shared by the authors. There have been, this spring, many instaxi- ces of the very sticcessful production of books, in the avails of which both author and publisher mutually and largely participated. That a stupid book will not sell to an extent to reitnburse the expense of paper and print, is a fact deeply impressed upon the understandings of many. There are, nevertheless, those who cling to the notion, that a copyright which should check the publication of readable books of foreign origin, would force the piiblic to buy those stupid books rather than read nothing. We apprehend the result would be to discourage all reading, and that the pnblisher might shut up shop amid a totally degenerate community. The cheap manner in which the most valua- ble foreign works have been put before the community, has been a source of great intellecti al gain to the public; and that marked change in the state of the trade, as manifest in the anecdotes told by Mr. Cooper, in relation to his own publishing experience, is an evidence of the fruits of that gain. 50 Minna Von Barnhetm. [July, IIINNA VON BARNilELI; A COMEDY, IN FIVE ACTS. FROM THE GERMAN OF 0. E. LESSING. ACT V.SCENE I. SCI~NE.MAJOR VON TELLHEIM, (from one 8ide,) WERNER (from the other.) Major. Ha! Werner! I have been looking for you everywhere; where did YOU hide yourself? Werner. And I have been seeking you, Herr Major; so does it often happen to seekers. I bring you some very good news. Major. Ah! at present, I do not need your good news, hut your gold. Quickly, Werner, give me what you have; and then get as much more for me as you can. Werner. Herr Major! Now, by my poor soul, did I not say he would borrow money of me, when he had it himself to lend? Major. You are not seeking evasions? Werner. In order that I may have nothing to reproach him with, therefore he takes from me with his right hand, and gives it back again with his left. Major. Do not stand parleying with me, Werner. I intend to re- turn it to you again; but when and howGod only knows? IVerner. You do not then know that the kings treasurer has re- ceived orders to pay back to you your money? I just learned this from Major. What are you talking about? What have you let them make you believe? Do you not then understand that, if this were true, I should know it first of any one? In short, Wernergold ! gold! 1- Verner. Certainly, with pleasure here is some! There are the hundred Louis dors, and there are a hundred ducats. (Giving him both.) Major. Carry the hundred Louis dors, Werner, to Jocelyn. He must immediately redeem the ring, upon which he borrowed some money early this morning. But where will you obtain more for me, Werner? I need much more. Werner. Do not trouble yourself about that. The man who pur- chased my estate lives in the city. The first instalment does not, indeed, become due under fourteen days; but the money is ready, and the de- duction of half per cent. Major. Now, then ,good Werner! Do you not see that I have re- course only to you? I must also confide all to you. The young lady hereyou have seen her,is unfortunate. Werner. What a pity! Major. But to-morrow, she becomes my wife. Werner. 0, joy!

50 Minna Von Barnhetm. [July, IIINNA VON BARNilELI; A COMEDY, IN FIVE ACTS. FROM THE GERMAN OF 0. E. LESSING. ACT V.SCENE I. SCI~NE.MAJOR VON TELLHEIM, (from one 8ide,) WERNER (from the other.) Major. Ha! Werner! I have been looking for you everywhere; where did YOU hide yourself? Werner. And I have been seeking you, Herr Major; so does it often happen to seekers. I bring you some very good news. Major. Ah! at present, I do not need your good news, hut your gold. Quickly, Werner, give me what you have; and then get as much more for me as you can. Werner. Herr Major! Now, by my poor soul, did I not say he would borrow money of me, when he had it himself to lend? Major. You are not seeking evasions? Werner. In order that I may have nothing to reproach him with, therefore he takes from me with his right hand, and gives it back again with his left. Major. Do not stand parleying with me, Werner. I intend to re- turn it to you again; but when and howGod only knows? IVerner. You do not then know that the kings treasurer has re- ceived orders to pay back to you your money? I just learned this from Major. What are you talking about? What have you let them make you believe? Do you not then understand that, if this were true, I should know it first of any one? In short, Wernergold ! gold! 1- Verner. Certainly, with pleasure here is some! There are the hundred Louis dors, and there are a hundred ducats. (Giving him both.) Major. Carry the hundred Louis dors, Werner, to Jocelyn. He must immediately redeem the ring, upon which he borrowed some money early this morning. But where will you obtain more for me, Werner? I need much more. Werner. Do not trouble yourself about that. The man who pur- chased my estate lives in the city. The first instalment does not, indeed, become due under fourteen days; but the money is ready, and the de- duction of half per cent. Major. Now, then ,good Werner! Do you not see that I have re- course only to you? I must also confide all to you. The young lady hereyou have seen her,is unfortunate. Werner. What a pity! Major. But to-morrow, she becomes my wife. Werner. 0, joy! 1849.] Minna Von Barnhelm. 67 Major. And the day after to-morrow, I shall leave with her. I must go; 1 will go. Better leave everything here as it is! Who knows, but elsewhere a better fortune is in reserve for me? If you wish, Werner, you can accompany us. We will enter the service again. TVerner. Indeed! But then, where there is a war going on, Herr Major? Major. Where else? Go, kind Werner, we will speak farther of this. Werner. Oh, my hearts Major! The day after to-morrow? Why not to-morrow? I will get all things in readiness. In Persia, Herr Major, there is a capital war going on; what think you? Major. We will think of it! But go now, Werner! Werner. Hurrah! Long live Prince Heraclius! [Exit. SCENE 11.MAJOR VON TELLHEIM. How is it with me? My soul has received a new impulse. My own misfortune cast me downmade me irritable, short-sighted, discouraged, sluggish; her misfortune raises me up. I look around freely again, and feel myself willing and strong to undertake all for her,what shall hin- der me? (Going towards the frauleins room, from which Francisca comes out.) SCENE IJI.FRANcIscA, MAJOR VON TELLHEIM. Francisca. Are you still here? I thought I heard your voice. What do you wish, Herr Major? Major. What do I wish? Where is your mistress? Come ! Francisca. She will ride out presently. Major. And alone? Without me? Whither? Francisca. Have you forgotten, Herr Major? Major. Are you not wise, Francisca? I provoked her, and she be- came angry; I will ask her pardon, and she will forgive me. Francisca. How? After you have taken back the ring, Herr Major? Major. Ha !That I did in my confusion. Now first I think upon the ring again. Where have I hid it? (seeking it.) Here it is. Francisca. Is that it? (aside, while he puts it up again.) If he should examine it more closely Major. She urged it upon me with expressions of bitterness. This bitterness 1 have already forgotten. A full heart cannot weigh words. But she will not, at any moment, refuse to take the ring back again. And have I not hers still? Francisca. Which I wait to receive back again. Where is it, then, if you have it, Herr Major? Show it to me. Major (hesitating a little.) I have forgotten to put it on. Jocelyn! Jocelyn will bring it to me shortly. Francisca. It is, perhaps, very similar to the other; however, let me see this; I am so fond of looking at such things. Major. Another time, Francisca. Come, now Francisca (aside.) He is determined not to discover his mistake. Major. What say you? Mistake? 58 Minna Von Barnkelm. [July, Francisca. It is a mistake, I say, if you suppose that the Frauleiri would still be a good match. Her own property is by no means consid- erable; by bringing in a few accounts of their own, her guardians can eaDily consume the whole. She expected everything from her uncle; but this cruel uncle Major. Let him go! Am I not able to compensate her for all. Francisca. Hark! She rings; I must return. Major. I will go with you. J4ancisca. For Heavens sake, no! She expressly forbade my speaking to you. Come in, at least, somewhat after me. [Goes in. SCENE IV.MAJoR VON TELLHEIM, (calling after her.) A nnounce me! Speak for me, Francisca! I will follow you soon! What shall I say to her? Where the heart may speak, no preparation is needed. This only would need a studied arrangementher reserve, her hesitation to throw herself, thus unfortunate, into my arms; her effort to deceive me by a show of wealth, which she had lost for my sake. This distrust of my honor, of her own worthto excuse this to herself,to me it is already excused! Ha! here she comes. SCENE V.MINNA, FRANCISCA, MAJOR VON TELLHEIM. Minma (entering, and not apparently noticing the Major.) Is the carriage at the door, Francisca ?My fan. Major (addressing her.) Whither, my Fraulein? Minna (with affected coldness.) I am going out, Herr Major. I suppose the reason why you trouble yourself to return hither was to give me back my ring. Very well, sir; have the good ness to leave it with Francisca. Francisca, take the ring from Major Tellheim. I have no time to lose. (Going.) Alajor (stepping before her.) My Fraulein! Ab! what have I heard, my friend? I was not worthy such love. Minna. So, Francisca? You have Francisca. Revealed all. Major. Be not angry with me, my Fraulein, I am no traitor. You have, in the opinion of the world, lost much for me; but not in mine. In my estimation, you have gained infinitely by this loss. It was still so new to you, you feared it might make an unfavorable impression upon me. You wished, at first, to conceal it from me. I do not complain of this distrust. It arose from the desire of retaining my affections. This desire is my pride! You found me also unfortunate; and you wished not to heap distress upon distress. You could not be aware how much your misfortu.ie would outweigh mine. Minna. All very well, Herr Major! But it is now past. I have released you from your engagement; you have, by taking back the ring Major. Consented to nothing ! Rather do I now consider myself more solemnly bound than ever. You are mine, Minnaforever mine, (drawing forth the ring.) here, receive a second time this pledge of my constancy. .Minna. Shall I receive that ring again? that ring? Major. Yes, dearest Minna, yes! 1849.] .Pdinna Von Barnhelm. 59 Minna. What do you demand of me ?that ring? Mqor. You took this ring from my hand first, when the circum- stances of both were equal and prosperous. They are no longer prosper- ous, but are again equal. Equality is ever the strongest bond of love. Allow me, dearest Minna !(takes her hand in order to place upon it the ring.) Minna. How? By force, Herr Major? No; there is no power in the world which will make me take back again that ring! You think, perhaps, that I have no ring? See, then, (showing her ring,) that I have one, which will not yield to yours in the least! Francisca. lf he does not now notice it! Major (letting fall her hand.) How is this? I see the Fraulein Von Barnhelm, but I do not hear her. This is affectation, my friend. Par- don me, that I imitate you in the use of that word. Minna (in her natural tone.) Did that word offend you, Major? Major. It grieved me very much. Minna. This should not be. Pardon me, Tellheim. Major. Ah! that familiar tone says to me that you have come to yourself again, my Fraulein; that you still love me, Minna. Francisca (hastily.) Soon might the joke have gone too far! Minna (in a commanding tone.) Let us not have your interference, Francisca, if you please! Francisca (aside and astonished.) Not enough yet? Minna. Yes, my friend, it might be the part of womanly pride to remain cold and scornful. Away with it !you deserve to find me as truthful as yourself. 1 love you still, TellheimI love you still; but notwithstanding this Major. Nothing more, dearest Miana, nothing more! (taking her hand again to place upon it the ring.) Minna (withdrawing her hand.) Notwithstanding thisso much the less will I ever allow this to be again; never! What are you thinking of, Herr Major? I supposed that you had enough in your own misfortune. You must remain here; you must by obstinacy(I cannot in my haste think of any other word)by obstinacy, obtain for yourself complete satisfactioneven should the utmost calamity consume you before the eyes of your calumniators! Major. So I thought, so I said, when I knew not what I thought and said. Chagrin and peevish anger had darkened my whole soul; even love itself, in the full splendor of prosperity, could not create light therein. But it sent its daughter Pity, who, familiar with sad Melancholy, dis- persed the clouds, and opened again every avenue of my soul to the im- pressions of tenderness. The impulse of self-preservation awoke, when I had that which was more precious than myself to support, and by my own efforts. Let not the word pity offend you, my Fraulein. From the innocent cause of our misfortunes, we may hear it without humilia- tion. I am that cause. Through me, Minna, you have lost friend and kinsman, home and country; through me, in me, must you find them all a gain, or I shall have the destruction of the lcveliest of her sex resting npon my soul. Leave me not a futurc to think of, wherein I shall hate myself. No, nothing shall detain me longer here. Henceforth, I will oppose the injustice, which has met me here only by contempt. Is this land the world? Does the sun rise only here? What office can they Minna Von Barnhelm. 60 [July, withhold from me? And must I seek for it under a distant sky; follow me only with confidence, dearest Minna, and there shall nothing be want- ing to us. I have a friend who will gladly assist me. SCENE VI.A MESSENGER. MAJOR VON TELLHEIM. MINNA. FRAN- CISCA. Francisca (observing the Messenger.) flush! Major (to the Messenger.) Whom do you wish for? Messenger. I seek Major Von Tellheim. Ah, you are he, himself~ Major, I come to bring to you this royal message. (Taking a letter from his pocket4iook.) M~-~jor. To me? Messenger. According to the address Minna. Francisca, do you hear? The Chevalier has spoken truly. Messenger, (while Teliheim takes the letter.) I ask you.r pardon, Herr Major; you should have received this yesterday; but I was not able to find you. Not until this morning did I learn where you were, from Lieutenant Riccant upon parade. Frarecisca. Gracious Fraulein, do you hear! That is the Chevaliers minister. What is de name of de ministre in de broad place. Major. I am much indebted to you for your trouble. Messenger. It is my duty, Herr Major. lExit. SCENE VII.MAJoR VON TELLHEIM. MINNA. FRANCISCA. Major. Ab, my Fraulein, what is this? What does this letter contain? Minna. I am not entitled to extend my curiosity so far. Major. How? Do you still separate my fortune from yours? But why do I hesitate to break it open? It cannot make~ me more unfortu.. nate than I am; no, dearest Minna, it cannot make us more unfortunate; but it may make us more fortunate! Allow me, my Fraulein, (opens and reads the letter, while the landlord comes slyly on to the scene.) SCENE VIII.LANDLoRD. MAJOR VON TELLHEI1~. MINNA. FRANCISCA. Landlord, (to Francisca.) Hark! my pretty one! A word with you! Francisca, (approaching him.) Herr Landlord, we do not yet know, ourselves, what is in the letter. Landlord. Who wants to know anything about the letter? I came on account of the ring. The gracious Fraulein must give it back to me immediately. Jocelyn is here; he wishes to redeem it again. Minna, (who, in the meantime, also approaches the landlord.) Just say to Jocelyn that it has been redeemed already; and tell him also by whom; by me. Landlord. But Minna. I will take it all upon myself; go! [Exit Landlord. 1849.] Minna Von Barnkelm. 61 SCENE IX.MAJoR VON TELLHEIM. MINNA. FRANCISgA. Francisca. And now, gracious Fraulein, let it be well with the poor Major. Minna. Oh, the intercessor! As if the knot would not soon untie itself. Aliajor (after lie has read the letter, with the liveliest emotion.) Ah! he has not denied himself! Oh, my Fraulein, what justice !what condescension! This is more than I expectedmore than I deserve! My fortunemy honorall is again restored! Do I rdot dream? (looking into the letter again, as if to assure himself.) No; no delusion qf my heart! Read it, my friend; read it yourself! Minna. I am not so indiscreet, Herr Major. Major. Indiscreet? The letter is for me; for your Teliheim, Minna. It containswhat your uncle cannot take from you. You must read it ; do read it Minna. If it will give you pleasure, Herr Major(talces the letter and reads) : My dear Major Von Tellheim: I would inform you, that the business which made me concerned for your honor, has cleared up to your advantage. My brother was the best informed in regard to it, and his testimony has declared you more than innocent. The treasury has orders to deliver to you again the acknowledged notes, and to pay to you the advanced money; also, I have commanded that all the charges which the war-office may have against you shall be set aside. Let me know whether your health will allow of your enter-. ing the service again. I would not willingly lose a man of your bravery and intelligence. I am your well-wishing king, & c. Major. Now, what say you to that, my Fraulein? Minna (folding the letter and returning it to him.) I? Nothing. Major. Nothing? Minna. Or yes; that your king, who is also a great man, is also, perhaps, a good man. But what is that to me? He is not my king. Major. And do you say nothing more? Nothing in regard to our- selves? Minna. You will enter the service again; from a Major you will become Lieutenant-Colonel, r, perhaps, Colonel. I congratulate you with all my heart. Major. And do you not know me better? Nosince fortune re-. stores to me sufficient to satisfy the wishes of a reasonable man, it will depend upon my Minna only whether I shall henceforth belong to any one but her. To her service alone shall my whole life be devoted! The service of the great is dangerous, and does not repay the trouble, the constraint, the humiliation, which it costs. Minna is not one of those foolish ones, who esteem their husbands for nothing but titles and honors. She will love me for myself; and I, for her sake, will forget the whole world. I became a soldier forI know not what political principle, and from the fancy that it was well for every hon- orable man to seek, in this situation, for a time, to make himself familiar with everything called danger, and in order to acquire coolness and courage. Extreme necessity alone could have compelled me to make, of this experiment, a fixed destiny; of this transient employment, a permanent profession. But now, no longer compelled by circum Minna Von Barn~elm. [July, stances, my only ambition is again to become a contented and peacea- ble man. 1his, with you, dearest Mirina, I shall certainly become; this, in your society, I shall unchangeably remain. To-morrow, let the holiest of bonds unite us, and then we will look about us, and seek out the quietest, brightest, most smiling corner in the whole wide, habitable world, to which only the happy pair is wanting to make it a paradise. There will we dwell; there shall our every dayWhat ails you, Minna? (deeply moved, she turns away, and endeavors to conceal her emotion.) Miiuna (recovering hersdf) You are very cruel, Tellheim, to place before me so attractive a prospect, which I must renounce. My loss Major. Your loss? What do you call your loss? All which Minna could lose is not Minna. You are still the sweetest, loveliest, kindest, best creature under the sun; all goodness and generosityall innocence and joy! Now and then, a little petulance; here and there, a slight touch of caprice. So much the better !~so much the better! Minna would otherwise be an angel, whom I might worship with trembling, but whom I could not love. (Seizing her hand to kiss it.) Minna (withdrawing her hand.) Not so, sir! How! so altered all at once! Is this flattering, passionate lover, the cold Tellheim? Could merely his returning fortune infuse into him so much ardor? He will permit me, during this his transient excitement, to retain consideration for both of us. When he could himself consider, I have heard him say, that it is an unworthy love, which would not hesitate to expose its object to contempt. True, but I also aspire to a love as pure, as noble as this. Now, when honor calls, when a great monarch even solicits himshall I aliow that he yield himself to lovely dreams with me? That the renowned warrior degenerate into the idle swain? No, Herr Major, follow the hint of yourbetter destiny. Major. Well, then! if the great world is so attractive to you, Minna, then let the great world retain us! How poorhow miserable is this great world !you know it only on its bright side. But surely, Minna, you will. It may be! Even to this, well! There will not be wanting admiration of your accomplishments and envy of my good fortune. Minna. No, Tellbeim, I did not mean thus. I directed you back to the great worldto the path of honor, without wishing to accompany you thither myself. There Teiheim will need a wife, who is above reproach I A runaway Saxon maiden, who has thrown herself upon his generosity Major (passionately, and looking wildly around.) Who dares to speak thus? Ah, Minna, I should fear for myself if I could think any one but you had said that. My rage against him would have been without bounds. Minna. There, now! That is what I fear. You would not endure the least mockery concerning me, and yet you would daily receive the bitterest taunts. In short, hear now, Tellheim, what I have firmly resolved upon, from which nothing ii the world shall dissuade me Major. Before you speak, FrauleinI entreat you, Minna !con- sider, yet for one moment, that you will pronounce upon me the sen- tence either of life or death! Minna. Without farther consideration! So surely as I have given 1849.J Mii*na Vim Barnkelm. 03 back to you the ring, with which you formerly plighted your troth to meso surely as you have taken back that ring, so surely shall the unhappy Barnhelm not become the wife of the fortunate TeHheim! Major. And hereby you break the bond, Fraulein? Minna. Equality is the only firm bond of love. The fortunate Ilaruhelm would have wished to live only for the fortunate Tellheim. Also, the unhappy Minna would at length have been persuaded to allow the misfortune of her friend to become, through her, either in- creased or alleviated. You noticed, perhaps, that, before this letter came which removed all equality between us, it was in appearance only that I refused. Major. Is this true, my Fraulein? I thank you, Minna, that you have riot yet broken the bond. You wish only for the unfortunate Tell- heim? He is to be had (coldly.) I perceive now that it would be unbecoming for me to accept this late justice; that it will be better that I do not, by any means, wish again for that which has been disgraced by so shameful a suspicion. Yes, I will not have received the letter. Let this be the only answer which I will make I (attempt- in~g to tear it in pieces.) Minna (seizing his hand.) What would you do, Tellheim? Major. Make you mine! Minna. Stop I Major. Fraulein, this will surely be torn in pieces unless you ex- plain yourself in some other way. Then we will see what farther you have to bring against me I ]liinna. How? In this tone? Shall I thenmust I then become contemptible in my own eyes? Never! She is an unworthy creature who would not be ashamed to owe her whole fortune to the blind ten- derness of a lover! ]Iiajor. False I entirely false! Minna. Will you dare to rebuke your own words upon my lips? ]liaj or. Sophist! Is the weaker sex then disgraced by everything which would not be becoming to the stronger? Shall man allow him. self in every thing which befits woman? Which did Nature intend for the protection of the other? iliinna. Be not alarmed, Tellheim. I shall not be entirely without protection, if I must decline the honor of yours. I shall always have as much as necessity demands. I have caused myself to be announced to our ambassador. He will speak with me to-day. I hope he will. be Iavorable to me. The Lime is passing. Permit me, Herr Major Major. I will accompany you, gracious Fraulein. Minna. By no means, Herr Major; leave me Major. Sooner shall your shadow leave you! But go, my Frau lein, whither you willto whom you will. Everywhereto acquaint- ances and to strangers, will I declare in your presencea hundred times a day will I declare, what bonds united you with me, and by what a cruel caprice you would sever these bonds. 64 Minna Von BarnAelm. [July, SCENE X.JOCELYN. (The rest as before.) Jocelyn (earnestly.) Herr Major! Herr Major! Major. Well? JocelNn. Come quick, quick! Major. What do you wish? Come to me! Speak !-~-what is it? Jocelyn. hear, then(whispers to kim.) lllinna (aside to Francisca.) Do you obseve anything, Francisca? Francisca. Oh, you merciless creature! I have stood here upon coals! Major (to Jocelyn.) What do you say? It is not possible! She? (looking wildly at the Fraulein.) Speak it aloud !say it in her hear- ing! Hear him, my Fraulein. Jocelyn. The landlord says, that the Fraulein Von Barnhelm has taken the ring which I pledged to him; she has claimed it as her own, and will not return it to him. Major. Is this true, my Fraulein? No, it cannot be true! Minna (smiling.) And why not, Teliheirn? Why can it not be true? Major (passionately.) Then it may be true! What fearful light has at once broken upon me? Now I know you, false, treacherous one! Minna (alarmed.) Who? Who is treacherous? Major. She whom I will never more name! Minna. Tellheim! Major. Forget my name !you came hither on purpose to break your engagement with me. It is clear! Since an accident was so gladly made use of by the treacherous one! It brought your ring again into your hand. You knew how, by artifice, to make me accept my own again. Minna. Tellbeim, what kind of a phantom have you conjured up? Recover yourself, and listen to me. Francisca (aside.) Now may she have it! SCENE XI.WERNER (with a purse of gold.) The rest as before. Werner. Here I am again, Herr Major! ..Major. (without looking at him.) Who wants you? Werner. Here is gold! A thousand pistoles! 0 Major. I do not want them! Werner. To-morrow, Herr Major, you can command as much again mere. Major. Keep your gold! Werner. It is your gold, Herr Major! I believe you do not see with whom you are speaking? Major. Away with it, I say! Werner. What ails you ?I am Werner. Major. All goodness is dissimulation; all kindness a cheat. Werner. Does this refer to me? Major. As you please! 14~erner. I have only obeyed your commands. Major. Obey this then, and be off! Werner (offended.) Herr Major, I am a man! 1849.] Minna Von Baruheim. 65 Major. You are right there! Werner. Who have gall also? Major. Good! Gall is the best thing we have. Werner. I beseech you, Herr Majo Major. How many times must 1 tell you? I do not want your money! Werner (angrily). Let who will, have it thei ! (throwing down the purse, he goes to one szde.) Minna (to Francisca.) Ah, dear Francisca, I should have followed your.advice. I have carried the joke too far. Still he might just hear me(approaching him.) Francisca (who, without answering Minna, goes up to Werner.) Herr Sergeant! Werner (morosely). Go away! Francisca. Ho !what men you are? Minna. Teliheim !Teliheim !(biting his nails with anger, he turns away his Jace, and will hear nothing.) Nothis is too bad! Do hear me! You are mistaken! It is only a misunderstanding, Tell. heim! Will you listen to your Minna? Can you entertain such a suspicion? Would I break our engagement? Have 1 come hither for that purpose? Tellbeim! SCENE XIL.Two SERVANTS (running in, one after the other, from d~flerent sides of the hall. The rest as bjore.) First Servant. Gracious Fraulein! His Honor, the Count Second Servant. He is coming, gracious Fraulein Francisca (running to the window.) It is he! It is he! Minna. Is i~ he? Oh, now, quickly, T~llheim! Miajor (recovering kirnsdf at once.) Who? Who is coming? Your uncle, Fraulein? That cruel uncle? Let him come! Only let him come! Fear nothino~ he shall not dare to harm you, even by a look I He has to do with me. Truly, you do not deserve it from me. Minna. Embrace me quickly, Teilbeim, and forget all. Major. Ah, if I knew you could repent of this Minna. No, I cannot repent, having obtained a view of your whole heart !Ay! what a man you are !Embrace your Minnayour happy Minna; but happier in nothing than in possessing you! (Embracing.) And now let us go and meet him. Mayor. To meet whom? Minna. The best of your unknown friends. Major. How? Minna. The Count, my uncle, my father, your father. My flight, his anger, my disinheritance; do you not understand that I invented all this? Credulous knight! Major. Invented? But the ring? The ring! M~nna. Where is the ring which I returned to you Major. Will you take it again ?Oh! then shall I be so happy I Here, Minna. (Drawing it forth.) Mmnna. But you had better look at it first. Oh! who so blind as those who will not see ?Whose ring is that? The one which I gave to you, or the one which you gave to me ?Is it not that one which I would not leave in the hands of the landlord? VOL. XXV.NO. Cxxxiii. 5 Ptfinna Von Bdrnhebn. 66 [July, Major. Heavens! what do I see? What do I hear? Miinna. Shall I take it back again now? Shall I ?Give it to me, give it to me! (Snatches it]rom his hand and places it upon his finger.) Now is all right? Major. Where am I? (Kissing her hand.) Oh! you wicked angel! to torment me thus! JFlinna. Let this be a warning, my beloved spouse, that when you play me a trick, you may expect one yourself in return. Think you did not also torment me? Major. Oh, you actress! I should have known you! Francisca. No, truly, I should make but a poor actress. I have trembled and shook, and have been forced to stop my mouth with my hand. Minna. Neither has my part been easy to maintain. But come, now. Major. I cannot yet recover myself. How happy, how anxious I am! As when one awakes suddenly from a frightful dream Minna. We are lingering; I hear him already! SCENE XIII.CouNT VON BRTJCHSAL, (accompanied by several Servants and the Landlord. The rest as bcjhre.) Count (entering.) You have arrived then in safety? M~nna (springing towards him.) Ab! my father! Count. Here I am, dear Minna! (Embracing her.) But what, child(observing Tellheim,) have been here only twenty-four hours, and so soon acquaintanceso soon intimacy? Minna. Can you guess who this may be? Count. Not your Teliheim? Minna. Who else but he ?Come, Teliheim, (leading him to the Count.) Count. My friend, we have never seen each other; but, at the first glance, I believed that I knew you. I wished that it might be you. Embrace me. You have my highest esteem. I would solicit your friendship. My niece, my daughter loves you. Miinna. You know this, my father! And is it blindmy love? Count. No, Minna, your love is not blind; but your love is dumb! Majdr (throwing himse(f into his arms.) Allow me to come to my- self, my father! Count. All right, my son; I understand it; if thy mouth cannot prattle, still thy heart can speak. Heretofore, I have not been partial to officers of this color, (vointing to Tellhdms unjform.) Still, you are an honorable man, Teliheini; and such men will be esteemed, let them appear in what garb they will. Minna. Oh! if yotz knew all! Gaunt. What hinders that I should leafn all ?Where are my rooms, Herr landlord? Landlord. Will your honor have the goodness to walk in hither? Gount. Come,. Minna; come, Tellheirn. (Exit, with landlord and servants.) Minna. Come, Tellheim. 1849] Minna Von Barnkelm. 67 Major. I will follow you in a moment, my Fraulein. One word. however, with this man. (Going up to Werner.) Minna. And with good reason; I think you have occasion ftr it. Francisca, is it not true? (Follows the Count.) SCENE XJV.TELLHEIM. WERNER. JOCELYN. FRANCISCA. Teliheim (pointing to the purse which Werner had thrown down.) Here, Jocelyn, take this purse and carry it home. Go! (Exit Jocelyn.) Werner (who is still standing sullenly in the corner, appearing to take no notice of anything when he hears this.) There, now! Tellhei7n (approaching him,familiarly.) Werner, when can I have the other thousand pistoles? Werner (restored at once to good humor.) To-morrow, Herr Major to-morrow. Teliheim. I need not become your debtor, but I will be your treas- urer. You, good-hearted people, of all men, need a guardian. You are, by nature, a spendthrift.I made you angry, just now, Werner? Werner. By my poor soul, yes! But then, I need not have been such a blockhead. Now I see it all plainly. I deserve a hundred blows. Let me receive them from you now; only no further grudge, dearest Major. Teliheim. Grudge! (Pressing his hand.) Read it in my eyes, what I cannot express to you. Ha! who has a better maiden, and a more honest friend than I, I would wish to see him !Francisca, is it not true? [Exit. SCENE XV.WERNER. FRANCISCA. Francisca (aside.) Yes, truly, he is far too good a man! Such an one I shall not meet with again. ~ It must come out !( Timid and embarrassed, she draws near to Werner.) Herr Sergeant! Werner (wiping his eyes.) Well? Francisca. Herr Sergeant erner. What do you wish then, little maiden? Francisca. Look at me once, Herr Sergeant! Werner. I cannot yet. I know not what has got into my eyes. Francisca. Yet look at me! Werner. I fear I have looked at you too many times already, little maiden !Now, there, I see you! And what then? Francisca. Herr Sergeant, do you not want a *Frau Wachtmeis- term? Werner. Are you in earnest, maiden? Francisca. With all my heart! Werner. You are then perhaps willing to accompany me to Persia? Francisca. Whither you will! Werner. Indeed ?Hurrah! Herr Major, not much to boast of! Now have I at least as good a maiden, as honest a friend as you 1 Give me your hand, little maiden! Agreed! Ten years hence, you shall be the wife of a general, or a widow! FINIS. * The meaning of this word is, Sergeants wife, but seemed untranslatable. Select Librar!, of Ike German ,Classics. U [July, SELECT LIBRARY OF TflE GER1~AN CLA8SICS~ IPIIIGENEIA IN TAURIS. A DRAMA OF GOETHE. ACT I..-( Concluded.) Iphig. How may I venture on this impious step? Has not the goddess, who protected me~ Alone a right to my devoted head 7 She sought me an asylum, she preserves me Perchance to soothe an aged fathers cares, Whom my apparent loss enough has punishd. Perchance my glad return is now ajpzoaching: And shall I, mindless of the ways of heaven, Bind myself here without [)ianas sanction? Was I to stay I askd a signal of her Thor.. That signal ii that thou art still detaind. Seek not so many vain pretences, maid: He, that refuses, needs not many wor~, The other hears, among them, only no. iphig. They are not words intended to mislead. I ye laid the bottom of my heart before thee. Doet thou not feel how I, with anxious bosom, Pant to reclasp my father, mother, brethren; That in the halls, where Mournings still small voice Has hspd my absence, Joy, with fragrant hand, May hang the garland for my grad return. Ab! wouldst thou send me thither in thy ships, To me and them thou gave a second life. Thor.. Return thendo whateer thy wishes prompt Despise the voice of good advice and reason Be quite the woman, ruld by each desire That draws the wavering soul to right or wrong If haply lust within her bosom born, No sacred bond retains her from the traitor, Who from the faithful long-protecting hand Of father or of husband, would allure her; And when the blaze of passion does not prompt, The golden tongue of eloquence in vain Assails her deafend ear. Iphig. Remember, prince, The noble promise which thy lips have made. And wilt thou thus repay my trust? Thou seemed.: Prepard to let me pour out my whole soul. Tkoa.. I was not armd for so anhopd an answer; But t was to be expected, for I knew It was a woman that I had to deal with,

Select Librar!, of Ike German ,Classics. U [July, SELECT LIBRARY OF TflE GER1~AN CLA8SICS~ IPIIIGENEIA IN TAURIS. A DRAMA OF GOETHE. ACT I..-( Concluded.) Iphig. How may I venture on this impious step? Has not the goddess, who protected me~ Alone a right to my devoted head 7 She sought me an asylum, she preserves me Perchance to soothe an aged fathers cares, Whom my apparent loss enough has punishd. Perchance my glad return is now ajpzoaching: And shall I, mindless of the ways of heaven, Bind myself here without [)ianas sanction? Was I to stay I askd a signal of her Thor.. That signal ii that thou art still detaind. Seek not so many vain pretences, maid: He, that refuses, needs not many wor~, The other hears, among them, only no. iphig. They are not words intended to mislead. I ye laid the bottom of my heart before thee. Doet thou not feel how I, with anxious bosom, Pant to reclasp my father, mother, brethren; That in the halls, where Mournings still small voice Has hspd my absence, Joy, with fragrant hand, May hang the garland for my grad return. Ab! wouldst thou send me thither in thy ships, To me and them thou gave a second life. Thor.. Return thendo whateer thy wishes prompt Despise the voice of good advice and reason Be quite the woman, ruld by each desire That draws the wavering soul to right or wrong If haply lust within her bosom born, No sacred bond retains her from the traitor, Who from the faithful long-protecting hand Of father or of husband, would allure her; And when the blaze of passion does not prompt, The golden tongue of eloquence in vain Assails her deafend ear. Iphig. Remember, prince, The noble promise which thy lips have made. And wilt thou thus repay my trust? Thou seemed.: Prepard to let me pour out my whole soul. Tkoa.. I was not armd for so anhopd an answer; But t was to be expected, for I knew It was a woman that I had to deal with, 1849.] & lece Library of tke German Classics. Ipitig. Prince, he not angry with our hapless sex. Our weapons are not dignified as yours, Yet are they not ignoble. Thou mayst trust me, I am not blind unto thy happiness. Thou thinkst, unknowing both thyself and me, That closer union would in bliss connect us, And boldly asks of me tame consent; I thank the gods that they have given tee firmness Thus to decline what they have not approvd. T/toas. T is not a god, but thy own heart denies m. iphig. The gods address us only thro our hearts. Thoas. And have not I an equal right to hear them? Ipkig. The storm of passion drowns a gentler voice. Thoas. Can anne beside the priestess lend attention? Iphig. The prInce, above all others, should attend. Thoas. Thy holy office, thy ancestral claim To sit at Joves own board, may well, I ween, Have made thee more familiar with the gods Than earth-born savages. Iphig. And must I then Thusthusatone the confidence extorted? Thocu. I am but man, ~t is better we conclude. I keep my word: meanwhile continue priestess Of our Diana, as herself appointed. The goddess pardon me that 1 thus long Unjustly and with inward disapproval Allow thee to withhold the ancient offerings. From immemorial ages not a stranger Lands on our fatal shore unsacrilicd. Thy blandishment (wherein I sometimes read The soft affection of a loving daughter, Sometimes with inward joy the secret wishes That fitly vest a bride) have held me back, With magic bondage from the walk of duty. My senses, lulld by the~ to artful slumber, Heard not the angry murmurs of the people: To this, my weakness, loudly they ascribe The early fall of my unhappy son. For thee I brave no more a nations curse, But reinstate the ritual of my fathers. lpltig. On my acconr.t I never askd it of dice. He knows the immortals not, whose soul believes That they delight in slaughter; but attributes His own dark, cruel wishes to their natures. Did not the goddess snatch me from the priest? She chose my services rather than my death. Thoas. T is not for us to jndge and to reform The sacred rites by our uncertain reason. Perform the duty, I accomplish mine. Two strangers, whose arrivel bodes no good, Are found among the caverns on our coast, Aundow in bonds. With these resume the goddess 70 Select Library of the German Classics. [July, Her ancient pious long-lost sacrifice! I send them hither strait: thou knowest the service. LGoea. Iphig. Those whom fate unjustly dooms, Thou, Diana, my protectress, Caust in veiling clouds inwrap, On the wings of mighty winds Canst across the widest kingdoms Or the widest ocean hear From the iron arm of fate. To thy all-beholding glance Distant ages still are present, Long futurity is known. Oer the children of thy care Rolls thy mild and guarding look; As thy orb, the life of night, Oer the silent-thanking world. O preserve my hands from blood! Peace and blessings go not with it; Even round the unwilling murderer Roves the spirit of the slain To infest the lonesome hour And the watches of the dark For the kind immortals never To the scattead sons of men Grudge the fleeting day of life: But allow them willingly Their delighted looks to raise To their own eternal skies. ACT IL ORESTES AND PYLADES BOUND. Orest. It is the path of denth that we are treading: At every step my troubled soul grows calmer. When I besought Apollo to remove This grisly band of vengeful spirits from me, He seemd in clear and hope-infusing words To promise me deliverance at Tauris, Here in his sisters temple. Now I find That all my woes shall terminate with life. How readily does he, whom gods oppress, Resign the aspect of the golden sun! And must the blood of Atreus not obtain A glorious end in fightlike Agamemno n, Must I, a slaughterd victim, fall defenceless So be it; rather at the altar here Than by the knives of an avenging kindred. Spare me this gasp of lifeinfernal gods, Who dog-like track my footsteps, to lap up With hellish thirst this parricidal blood, Leave meI soon shall be your own for ever. 1849.] Select Library of the German Classics. 71 The light was neither made for you or me; Nor should the verdant carpet of the earth Be stalkd upon by fiends. Below, below, I seek your dwellings, and an equal lot Shall hind us there in everlasting darkness. Tis thou, my Pylades, tis thou alone, The innocent copartner of my curse, Whom to th~ comfortless abode I grieve To drag with me so soon. Thy life or death Alone excites my hope or apprehension. Pyla. I am not yet, Orestes, like thyself, Disposd to wander to the realm of shades: Nor am I hopeless, from this tangled path, That seems to lead us to the endless vale, To find an upway back to light and life. I think not yet to perish; but would fancy That destiny prepares a way for flight. Feard or unfeard the stroke of death must come; But it may yet be distant. Had the priestess Already cut from our devoted heads The consecrated locks; my only study Should still be onr escape. Despond not thus, Thy doubts can but accelerate the danger. Apollo said, that, in his sisters temple, Relief, return, were both provided thee: The promises of gods are neer ambiguous, As the opprest imagine in despair. Orest. Dark and ill-boding was the web of life My mother coild around my infant head; ~or as I grew, my likeness to my father Frownd mute reproof on her, and her adulterer. How often, when Electra by the fire In our deep hall sat silent, I have thrown My troubled arm around her bending neck, And with broad eye explord her secret sorrow. Then would she tell me of my fathers greatness And I have wishd to see him, to be nearhim, To follow him to Troythen would I pant For his return. Pyla. Let da~mons of the deep Nightly discourse of that: the recollection Of brighter hours shall fire our souls to daring. The gods have need of many a virtuous man To work their kind intentions here below, And on thy aid they reckon; for they sent not Thee with thy father to unwelcouie Orkus. Orest. 0 had I seizd his garment and gone with him! Pyla. If sothe gods, who savd thee, thought of me. What I had been, if thou hadst not survivd, I cannot think; since with thee and for thee Alone Ive livd and wishd to live till now. Orest. Remind me not of those pure days of bliss, Select LThrary of the German Clanice. [July, When my asylum was beneath thy roof: When the nipt blossom of my helpless youth Thy noble fathers kind and prudent care Protected, shelterd, savd: when thou, my friend, My first companion, like a butterfly Round a dark flower, wouldst play and sport about me, Transfuse thy cheerfulness into my bosom, Make me forget the sorrows of my soul, And bask with thee in youths delightful sunshine. Pyla. Twas then my life began when first I lovd thee. Orest. Say rather it was then thy woes began. 0 tis the hardest of the pangs I suffer That, like a plague-infected vagabond, I bear destruction secretly about me, And, when I enter the most wholesome place, The bLtoming cheek grows pale, the writhing feature Betrays the coming agony of death. Pyla. If such contagion from thy presence flowd, I had been first to feel it, my Orestes: Yet I am full of spirits still and courage, And these are Executions wings, un which She reaches mighty actions. Orest. Mighty actions! I recollect the tune we thought about them. When we had chasd the game oer hill aud dale, Hoping hereafter, like our ancestors, So to pursue, with undegenerate strength, The monster or the robber, and at twilight Together sat upon the beachy shore Leaning against each other, where the waves Would sport and flicker to our very feet And the wide world so open lay before us Oft we have seizd our swords with glnv~i ughand, While future deeds of glory burst upon us, Like countless stars front tl]e surrounding gloom. Pyla. The task is infinite, Orestes, which The soul aspires to accomplish. We would d,s Each deed as greatly as the poet shapes it, Rolld by the swelling tempest of his song Adown the stream of time from land to land. What our forefathers did appear so splendid, When in the silent shades of evening stretchd We hear it warbled to the stricken harp, What we do is, as it was to them, A painful piece.meal work. Thus we run on Pursuing whats beforeof whats beside Unmindfulnor observe the obvious traces Of our forefathers earthly drudgery; But chase their shadows, which like gods adorn A mountain-summit on a golden cloud. Him I esteem not, who can prize himself High as the multitude may chance to lift bim~ 1849.] Select Library of the Gennan Classics. 73 But thou, young man, be thankful to the gods That tjey have done so much thro thee already. Oreat. Let him be thankful thro whose favord hand Misfortune from his family is warded, His kingdom is enlarged or made securo, His ancient foes defeated or destroyd; For he obtains the sweetest bliss of life. But me they have made choice of for a butcher, Have made the murder of an honourd mother, And layd me low in unremoving woe, The guilty avenger of a deed of guilt. 0 hardly-fated house of Tantalus! Not thy last remnant would the gods destroy Unsoild by crime and infamy. Pyle. The gods Avenge not on the son the fathers crimes. The good, the wicked, earns his own deserts By his own deeds. The blessings of a parent, But not his curses are hereditary. Orest. Methinks it is no blessing brings us hither. Pyle. It is at least the order of the gods. Orest. Their order then destroys. Pyle. Obey in patience. When thou hast borne his sister to Apollo, And both receive fit reverence at Delphi, They shall be gracious to thee for the deed, And banish thy infernal followers. Beneath these hallowd shades their feet impure Presume not. Oreat. Then my death will be the calmer. Pyle. My hopes rise higher: thoughtfully combining The past and future, one may penetrate, Methinks, the plans that fate is ripening. Diana wish~s from this savage coast, And from its human offerings to escape: We are selected for the auspicious theft, And destiny has led us to the threshold. Oreat. Dost thou not cunningly mistake thy wishes For the predestination of the god? Pyle. What is all human prudence, if neglectful To seek the will of heaven? The gods call forth A man of many sins, but noble soul. To difficult and dangerous undertaking Lo, he succeeds! The pardoud penitent Heaven and mankind couspire to bless and honour. Orest. If my doom were a lil~ of active service, Some god would from my darkend front roll back This cloud of gloom, thro which I only scan The path all clotted with a mothers blood, Down which I slide to Orkushe would dry The fountain that from Olytemnestras wounds Defiles me with its ev~r.springing gore. 74 Select Library of tke German Classic:. [July, Pyle. Wait patiently. Thou dost augment thy evils, And take the Furies office to thyself. Let me contrive our conduct; at the last, When there is need of our united daring, Ill claim thy succour to achieve the project. Orest. I hear Ulysses speak. Pyle. Np mockery now. Yet every one must fix upon some hero On whom to model his pursuit of glory: And I acknowledge to thee, i nmyeyes Prudence and art so seldom misbecome The man who aims at shining enterprize. Orest. I like him best, who is bold, sincere and open. Pyla. And therefore have I not requird thy counsel. One step is already taken, from our guards I learn there dwells a godlike woman here, Who checks the execution of the law That threats us, only offering to the gods Incense and prayer and a pure spotless heart. All love her, and they think that she descends From Amazons, and hither fled for refuge Against some great impending woe. Orest. It seems Her gentle sway lost all its lenient power When guilt and I approachd, whom Joves displeasure With midnight horror every where surrounds. Relentment ceasd from pity when I came, And custom whets again the rusted knife. The king is angry, and has doomd our end; How should a woman save us from his rage? Pyle. Im glad it is a woman we look up to. The best of men learns cruelty at length And grows accustomd to the deed, he hated;. Women retain whatever bent of mind They first contract. As well in good as evil One may more surely reckon on their sameness. Hearkenshe comes. She must not know at once And unreservd our names and our adventures. Retire awhile, and let me speak with thee, Before she sees thee. [Orestee goee. IPHIGENETA AND PYLADES. Iphig. (unbinding him.) Tell me whence thou art? I think thou wearst the semblance of a Greek, Not of a Scythian. Freedom is not safety The gods avert impending danger from thee! Pyla. Blest sound! thrice welcome in a foreign land Thou well-known accent of my native tongue. Thy voice calls up before the captives view The azure mountains of his mother.country. O let my joy convince thee Lrri a Greek, And plead for my forgiveness, if awhile 1849.] Select Library of the German Classics. 76 I have forgotten what is due to thee, And bent my fancy toward the fond idea. 0 say, if no superior power forbid, From which of our heroic families Thy noble birth derives is origin. Iphig. The priestess, by Dianas self appointed, Discourses with thee, and let that suffice. But tell me who art thou? what evil star Hath guided hither thee and thy companion? P3,da. That thou couldst dart the ray of hope upon us As easily as I relate our woes! We are from Crete, the sons of brave Adrastus. He is the first-born, namd Laodamas I, Cephalus, the youngest; but between us A rude wild youth grew up, whose very sports Had often torn our bonds of love asunder. While yet our father at the siege of Ti oy Was busied, we obeyd a mothers prudence: But when enrichd with plunder he returnd And died ere long, a contest for his wealth And for the vacant sceptre parted us. I joind the elder: he has slain his brother. For fratricide the Furies haunt his path. The Delphian Phcebus promisd us in Tauris A termination to the louring curse. Our capture and our threatened sacrifice, Thou knowest. Iphig. And is the fall of Tiny accomplished? Dearest of men, repeat, repeat that word. Pyla. It is. Be thou our guardian and protectress. Accelerate the promisd help of heaven, Take pity on my brother and console him; But spare him, I beseech thee, in thy & peech. His feeling soul, by painful recollection, Is torn too easily; and feverish madness Will often seize him in her vulture-claw And give him up to the unpitying Furies. Iphig. Great as his sufferings are, I must conjure thee Forget them for awhile and satisfy me. Pyla. The haughty city, which for ten whole years Withstood the might of Greece, is now a ruin; But many a Grecian tomb will long arrest Our fond remembrance on the Trojan shore. There fell Achilles and his beauteous friend. Iphig. So crumble een the images of gods? Pyla. Nor Pelamede nor Telamonian Ajax Reviewd the sunshine on their native hills. Iphig. (aside.) He does not name my father with the slain. He lives, he lives! and I again may see him Pyta. Yet happy are the thousands that have sunk By hostile hands in honorable combat: For horrid slaughters and a mournful end iI~ 78 & lcct Library of tke German Claesic.,. (3ufy, Some angry god prepard to the returning Instead of triumphs. Does the voice of man Not reach this land, that thou hast yet to learn The complicate misfortunes that befell, And art a stranger to the woe that fills - Mycenes hail with ceaseless lamentation. Assisted by ~Egisthus, Clytemnestra Slew, on the day of his return, her husband. I see thou honourest this royal house. Thy bosom vainly labours to throw off The unexpected weight of my sad words Art thou the daughter of some friend or kinsman, Or born perchance within that nublest city I Hide it not from me; and detest me not For bringing hither first the hated tidings. Iphig. Say further how the horrid deed was done. Pyle. The day the king arrivd, as from the bath Refreshd he was ascending, and awaited A change of raimeut from his consorts hand, S~e flung, with cunning arm, a tangled robe Acro~s his shoulders and majestic head. While from its many and confusing folds, As from a net, he strove to disentangle His prisond limbs, the vile iEgi3thus smote him, And veild, the prince descended to the shades. Ipl& ig. What was the cursed traitors recompense I Pyle. A bed and kingdom he possessd already. iphig. T waslust then prompted to the guilty deed? Pyle. Lust and lon g-h2rbourd wishes of revenge. IpY& ig. How had the king offended Clytemtestra? Pyle. With harshness, which if aught might plead for murder Would lessen the atrociousness of this. He had allurd the queen to come to Aulis, There seizd her first.boru dear Iphigenein, And staind the altar with a daughters blood; Because the gods denied a prosperous wind. Hence sprang the heat, that to iEgist~ius tongue Unlockd her easy bosom, and iiiducd her To weave this woof of mischief for her husband. Iphig. (veiling herself.) Captive, enough. Thou lt see me yet again. I Goes. Pyle. She seems affected deeply b~the fate Of Agamemnon. Whosoeer she be, She must have known him well, and have belongd To some high family before her capture And sale to these barbarians. Now, my heart, A twinkling star of hope is risen anew, And we may steer our course with growing spirit. 1849.] Popular Portraits with Pen and Pencil. 77 POPULAR PORTRAITS WITil PEN AND PENCIL. EDWARD D. INGItAHAM, OF PENNSYLVANIA. Tux subject of this sketch was born at Philadelphia, in the state of Pennsylvania, in February, 1793. His earliest impressions were con- nected with the progress of the American republic, his father having par- ticipated very early in the revolutionary contest with Great Britain, and his maternal grandfather, Mr. 1)uffield, the friend, ar~d afterwards the executor, of Dr. Franklin, having been a very determined and efficient supporter of the cause of his country in that struggle. He received his education at the University of Pennsylvania, and found opportunity to acquire the French and Spanish languages, and devote himself to the literature which belongs to them, particularly that of France, with an ardor that does not seem to have abated. He commenced the study of the law in the office of Alex. James Dallas, Esquire, in the year 1811, a period of unusual excitement in the politi- cal history of the country. Tie position which Mr. Dallas occupied in the democratic party is well knownand the political principles of his pupil, received, from his example and opinions, a Qonfirmation to which experi- ence and subsequent observations has added strength. Mr. Dallas was the District Attorney of the Ijuiied States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania, during the time Mr. Ingraharn was in his office, and many of the incidents which arose out of the war, in which the country was then en gaged, from 1812 to 1815, were the subject of his official attention and duty. The energetic and cordial support he gave to the administration, and his distinguished ability as a lawyer, induced the government often to call for his services; and tile promptness and ability with which they were rendered, and his views of the justice and policy of the war, excited the interest and formed the opinions of those to ~vhoin his instructions were given. Upon his admission to the bar, in 1814, Mr. Ingraham devoted him- self to his profession with much attention, and entered into the political contests of the day with considerable interest. The city of Philadelphia, however, has been almost always under Federal rule, since the period refer- red to; and thoughseveral times acandidate for elective offices, he has always been defeated. it is true, that on no one occasion did he anticipate suc- cess; but he did not, on that account, decline the contesthis doctrine always having been, that a candidate who would serve, if elected, owes it to his party to take the field and sustain defeat, when that party calls upon him to do so for its interests and its honor. His devotion to his profession was shown in various editions of English law writers, and in some original works of a local nature; and, with a special view to his aid as a lawyer, he was appointed, by the Secretary of the Treasury, a commissioner, under the act of C:ngress of the 2d of March, 1831, in relation to certain insolvent dehtors, the duties of ~vhich were entirely of a professional character. The same year he was elected a delegate

1849.] Popular Portraits with Pen and Pencil. 77 POPULAR PORTRAITS WITil PEN AND PENCIL. EDWARD D. INGItAHAM, OF PENNSYLVANIA. Tux subject of this sketch was born at Philadelphia, in the state of Pennsylvania, in February, 1793. His earliest impressions were con- nected with the progress of the American republic, his father having par- ticipated very early in the revolutionary contest with Great Britain, and his maternal grandfather, Mr. 1)uffield, the friend, ar~d afterwards the executor, of Dr. Franklin, having been a very determined and efficient supporter of the cause of his country in that struggle. He received his education at the University of Pennsylvania, and found opportunity to acquire the French and Spanish languages, and devote himself to the literature which belongs to them, particularly that of France, with an ardor that does not seem to have abated. He commenced the study of the law in the office of Alex. James Dallas, Esquire, in the year 1811, a period of unusual excitement in the politi- cal history of the country. Tie position which Mr. Dallas occupied in the democratic party is well knownand the political principles of his pupil, received, from his example and opinions, a Qonfirmation to which experi- ence and subsequent observations has added strength. Mr. Dallas was the District Attorney of the Ijuiied States for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania, during the time Mr. Ingraharn was in his office, and many of the incidents which arose out of the war, in which the country was then en gaged, from 1812 to 1815, were the subject of his official attention and duty. The energetic and cordial support he gave to the administration, and his distinguished ability as a lawyer, induced the government often to call for his services; and tile promptness and ability with which they were rendered, and his views of the justice and policy of the war, excited the interest and formed the opinions of those to ~vhoin his instructions were given. Upon his admission to the bar, in 1814, Mr. Ingraham devoted him- self to his profession with much attention, and entered into the political contests of the day with considerable interest. The city of Philadelphia, however, has been almost always under Federal rule, since the period refer- red to; and thoughseveral times acandidate for elective offices, he has always been defeated. it is true, that on no one occasion did he anticipate suc- cess; but he did not, on that account, decline the contesthis doctrine always having been, that a candidate who would serve, if elected, owes it to his party to take the field and sustain defeat, when that party calls upon him to do so for its interests and its honor. His devotion to his profession was shown in various editions of English law writers, and in some original works of a local nature; and, with a special view to his aid as a lawyer, he was appointed, by the Secretary of the Treasury, a commissioner, under the act of C:ngress of the 2d of March, 1831, in relation to certain insolvent dehtors, the duties of ~vhich were entirely of a professional character. The same year he was elected a delegate Popular Portraits wit/i Pen and Pencil. 78 (J~Jy, from the city of Philadelphia, to the Free Trade Convention, which assembled in that city, and took an active part in its deliberations. He supported the doctrines held by that assembly on the subject of free trade, because of their democratic connection and tendency, and from a thorough conviction of the fallacy of the tariff and protection policy. The period has not long passed away since thc Bank of the United States waged a war upon the government, peculiarly vindictive in its character; but suchis the energy with which the affairs of this country are conducted, that the traces of such a conflict are soon effaced from the public mind. As a matter of history, it is well known, that systematic violations of the charter of the institution, added to mismanagement arid corruption of an extraordinary character, terminated in the ruin of many of the stockholders, and the prostration of the bank. The various pas- sions developed by the mortal struggle of the vast monied monopoly against the freedom and virtue of the country, produced effects even upon the social relations of the scene where the war was goiilg on. Every man who approved of the course of President Jackson, and distinctly supported his measures, became the subject of an influence of which ex- asperation may be said to have been one of the elementsit is difficult in more quiet terms to realise the violence of the feelings of those days. On the 4th of April, 1843. a committee was appointed by a resolution of the House of Representatives of the United States, to investigate the affairs of the Bank of the United States; and on the 22d of April, of~the same year, the committee, of which Mr. Thomas, of Maryland, was the chair- man, proceeded to Philadelphia to enter upon their duties. Among their first acts was the appointmentof Richard Rush, Esquire, now American Minister of the United States to the French Republic, to be their Secre- tary, who accepted the office, and entered upon its duties, which he con- tinned to fulfil until the 5th of May following, when he resignedhaving found that his residence out of the city interfered with his attendance upon the committee. Mr. Ingraham was appointed Secretary in the place of Mr. Rush, on the 6th of May, 1834, and contiuned to act in that capa- city until the committee adjourned to meet at Washington. The bank, it is well known, refused to allow the committee to investigate the institu- tiona significant prognostic of its subsequent fate. In connection with a powerful political party, the bank exerted itself to produce confusion and distress throughout the commercial and indus- trial system of the United States, as part of the means of controlling the government after the re-election of General Jackson. The government directors of the institution were assailed with every variety of systematic opposition, and every possible measure was resorted to by the Board of Directors, to prevent their having any participation in, or knowledge of, the general business of the bank, or in any way fulfilling their duties. This course did not pass unresistedno set of men could have been more true to themselves and to the country than the government directors of 1833. They made known to the government and the people the viola- tions of trust and the abuses committed by the bank; and they sustained with spirit, firmness, and success, the assaults made upon their motives, characters, and conduct, by all thoseand they constituted a numerous and vindictive bodywho were interested -in defending the abuses of a great monied corporation. The Senate of the United States, however, was federal; and on the expiration of the term for which Government 1849.] Popular Portraits with Pen and Pencil. 79 Directors had been appointed, they were again nominated by President Jackson for another year. Vehement debates arose in the Senate, when the appointments were sent in ; and on the 27th of February, 1834, the rejection of Messrs. Gilpin, Wager, Sullivan, and McElderry took place. These gentlemen were agai~i nominated by President Jackson on the 11th of March following; and on the 1st of May they were again rejected. Mr. Henry Horn and other gentlemen were subsequently nominated, and upon the rejection of Mr. Horn, by the Senate, Mr. Ingraham was nominated, and his nomination wasunanimously we have been assured confirmed, on the 27th of June, 1834. lIe continued to be re-appointed and confirmed until the charter of the bank expired. It is not to be supposed that his career, and that of his colleagues in office, was without difficulty in such an institution. On the 14th of October, 1834, President Jackson addressed a letter to the Government Directors, desiring them to obtain certain information from the books of the Bank, to enable the Executive to ascertain what deductions were made from the prefits of the stock of the bank held by the government. Notice was immediately given to the B6ard of Directors of the call for ir~formation, and that when obtained it would be laid before the President. The application for the books necessary for the purpose required was refused, and Mr. Ingraham and Mr. Macalester, the two Government Directors, by whom~ was made, at once proceeded to take possession of the books, from one ~srhich they proceeded to make suitable extracts, and then adjourned at the close of the bank hours. The next day they again presented themselves, and found the books of the bank locked up, and all access to them denied. The proceeding was reported to the President, and became the subject of a resolution of the House ofRepresentatives, calling on the Secretary of the Treasury for information in relation to it, ~vhich was duly commu- nicated and made public. No action was taken upon the information communicated to the Houseand none was necessary. The closing scene of the institution was at hand. Upon the expiration of its charter, its downward career, under its Pennsylvania incorporation, beganits ignoble fall is matter of history, and warning to the future. Since the year 1836, Mr. In graham has devoted himself almost exclu- sively to his profession; his relaxation is found in the study of, and in an occasional contribution to, American History. To the cause of the democratic party his attention is constant, and his efforts unremitting, as they have always been heretofore. He devoted himself with much zeal to secure the election of General Cass, whose defeat has in no respect diminished the confidence he has always felt in the party which gave the General such honorable support, nor impaired his trust in its final triumph. As a speaker at the bar, Mr. Ingraham is remarkably distinct and concise. His law arguments are technical and precise, and abound with references to authority, for which he is a great stickler; not so, however, are his addresses to juries, where the facts, testimony, and evi- dence, give a latitude to the advocate. In such cases his efforts are not always addressed to the judgment of his hearers; and the severity of some of his concluding speeches have been supposed to justify the value which is placed upon the last word before a jury. He has been accused, too, of insisting that ridicule is the test of truth, and of being occasionally rather liberal in his application of its power. Before the assembled peo 80 [July, The Song of the cossack. pie his manner and style are altogether different. He makes no preten~~ sions to oratory or to eloquencebut displays great warmth and earnest- ness, and a conviction, the effect of which upon his hearers is not easy to describe. We have never seen greater effect produced than by his address at a very late hour at night, a fter a Iohg session, and a number of speeches, to the Town Meeting. held at Philadelphia, in support of the Mexican War, unless it were by the one he delivered at the Philadelphia Museum, on the 22d of March, 1848, before the citizens of Philadelphia, without distinction of party, assembled to congratulate the French nation upon its return to democratic principles, and again taking its station as a republic, and becoming one of the free nations of the world. TIlE SONG 0l~ THE COSSACK. FROM THE FRENCH OF BERANGER. NOBLE friend of the Cossack, my courser, come forth At the signal the trumpets proclaim from the North! Swift to fly to the pillage, and fierce to attack, Let Death borrow thy wings when I leap on thy back. Th~ thy saddle and bridle with gold may not shine, Ast~ price of my conquests, all, all shall be thine. o my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! Peace has fled from the earth: she has thrown me thy reins: Lo, the ramparts are crumbled on Europes old l)laifls! Come, my greedy hands fill, there, Where treasures abound! Come, repose thee where Art an asylum bath found! Thou hast twice in the waves of the turbulent Seine, When all bloody, refreshed theecome. drink there again! o my fdithful courser, proudly neigh Trample down people and kings ia thy way! Princes, nobles, and priests, all as pent in a fort, See their subjects oppressed to besiege them resort. rrhey have cried to us, Come, be out masters to day; Well be serf3, to resume our tyrannical sway. I have levelled my lance, and before it I vow To see sceptre and cross in humility bow. o my fiuithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! Of a giant I saw the huge phantom arise, On our bivouac ardently fixicg his eyes: And he shouted, My reign recommences anew! And his battle-axe pointed the West to our view. Twas the undying shade of the king of the Hens: We obey his command, we are Atilas sons. O my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! All the pomp, in which Europe so proudly is decked; All the knowledge she boasts, though it cannot protect, Shall be lost, overwhelemed in the whirlwind of dust, That around me shall rise from thy footsteps, I trust. Then efface, aye efface, in these on-coming wars, Temples, palaces, manners, old land-marks, and laws! O my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way!

80 [July, The Song of the cossack. pie his manner and style are altogether different. He makes no preten~~ sions to oratory or to eloquencebut displays great warmth and earnest- ness, and a conviction, the effect of which upon his hearers is not easy to describe. We have never seen greater effect produced than by his address at a very late hour at night, a fter a Iohg session, and a number of speeches, to the Town Meeting. held at Philadelphia, in support of the Mexican War, unless it were by the one he delivered at the Philadelphia Museum, on the 22d of March, 1848, before the citizens of Philadelphia, without distinction of party, assembled to congratulate the French nation upon its return to democratic principles, and again taking its station as a republic, and becoming one of the free nations of the world. TIlE SONG 0l~ THE COSSACK. FROM THE FRENCH OF BERANGER. NOBLE friend of the Cossack, my courser, come forth At the signal the trumpets proclaim from the North! Swift to fly to the pillage, and fierce to attack, Let Death borrow thy wings when I leap on thy back. Th~ thy saddle and bridle with gold may not shine, Ast~ price of my conquests, all, all shall be thine. o my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! Peace has fled from the earth: she has thrown me thy reins: Lo, the ramparts are crumbled on Europes old l)laifls! Come, my greedy hands fill, there, Where treasures abound! Come, repose thee where Art an asylum bath found! Thou hast twice in the waves of the turbulent Seine, When all bloody, refreshed theecome. drink there again! o my fdithful courser, proudly neigh Trample down people and kings ia thy way! Princes, nobles, and priests, all as pent in a fort, See their subjects oppressed to besiege them resort. rrhey have cried to us, Come, be out masters to day; Well be serf3, to resume our tyrannical sway. I have levelled my lance, and before it I vow To see sceptre and cross in humility bow. o my fiuithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! Of a giant I saw the huge phantom arise, On our bivouac ardently fixicg his eyes: And he shouted, My reign recommences anew! And his battle-axe pointed the West to our view. Twas the undying shade of the king of the Hens: We obey his command, we are Atilas sons. O my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! All the pomp, in which Europe so proudly is decked; All the knowledge she boasts, though it cannot protect, Shall be lost, overwhelemed in the whirlwind of dust, That around me shall rise from thy footsteps, I trust. Then efface, aye efface, in these on-coming wars, Temples, palaces, manners, old land-marks, and laws! O my faithful courser, proudly neigh! Trample down people and kings in thy way! 1849.] Financial and Commercial Review. 81 PINANCIAL AND COMl~IERCIAL REVIEW. THE abundance of money, which was becoming manifest at the date of our last number, has continued to develope itself. Specie flowed in from Europe, and important sums have arrived from California, swelling the reserve of the precious metals in bank, at a moment when the payments from the country have been more freely made, and the demand for money for business purposes much subsided, and there is but little speculation in any particular branch of business. There is, indeed, some disposition to buy stocks and hold them by borrowed money; but these operations are mostly by persons of small actual means, and who are at the mercy of the lenders, and may at any moment be crushed, when an advance of money to 6 per cent., may make it advisable to call in loans on stock. In produce the situation of affairs is unfavorable to speculation. The large supl)lies of cotton, in view of the favorable state of the growing crop, give rise to the question whether the present rates can be sus- tained; and this depends upon the slender hope of continued tranquillity in Europe. The view taken last year, that low prices for food, with low rates for money, would so promote consumptioi~ as to sustain the value of the raw ma- terial under a greatly-increased crop, has been justified. The exports to Great Britain from the United States, September 1, to this date, are 1,406,719 bales, against 1.05 1,871 bales last yearan increase of 354,848, or thirty-five per cent. The stocks of United States description in Liverpool, at the latest dates, were 541,930 against 320,380an increase of 220,550showing an increased consumption of 134,000 bales, at prices which stand 16 per cent. higher than on the same day last year. The continued considerable exports of breadstuffs from the United Sfates aid in keeping down the level of food prices in a degree that promotes the consumption of cotton; while the general abundance of money continues unabated in England. The quantities exported to Great Britain and Ireland, from the United States, ale as follows: EXPORTS TO GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, SEPT. iST TO JUNE 6TH. Flour Meal Wheat Corn. bbis bbls bush bush. 1848 155,782 91,651 215,139 2,787,856 1849 874,964 71,653 1,026,789 10,021,176 [ncrease 719,182 . .811,650 7,233,320 This continued ease in the market is doubtless influenced by that disposition of capital to emigrate from the disturbed atmosphere of Luropean countries to London, and thence to the United States, as evinced in the continued rise of United States securities in the London market under an effective demand. This rise is indicated in the advancing quotations, as given from time to time in the circular of the i~Iessrs. Barings: PRICES OP UNITED STATES STOCKS IN LONDON. U. S. 6s, N. Y. 5s, Penn. Ohio 6s, Mass. 5s, La. 5s, 1868. 1860. 5s. 1860. Sterling. 1850. April, 1848 63~a66 85 a 87~ 92 a 76a80 Dec. ..... 96a 90a91 67a68 90a91 94a96 85a86 Jan. 26, 1849.. 104 alOS 92 a 93 74a724 93 a 94 98 a 99 87a87& Mar. 9, ..-l05a106 94a95 75a76 96a96~ lO3a 87a88 April20, ... 106 a106& a78 May 11, .... l06~atO7 94 a 95 78 a79 97 a 99 l01~a 87a May 25, ~.. 108~a110~ 96 a 96~ 80 a81 100 alOO& 10l~a102 88a June 2, .. 110 a1l0~ 95 a 96 80 a81 100 a100~ I04a102 88a89 VOL. XXV.NO. cxxxiii. 6

1849.] Financial and Commercial Review. 81 PINANCIAL AND COMl~IERCIAL REVIEW. THE abundance of money, which was becoming manifest at the date of our last number, has continued to develope itself. Specie flowed in from Europe, and important sums have arrived from California, swelling the reserve of the precious metals in bank, at a moment when the payments from the country have been more freely made, and the demand for money for business purposes much subsided, and there is but little speculation in any particular branch of business. There is, indeed, some disposition to buy stocks and hold them by borrowed money; but these operations are mostly by persons of small actual means, and who are at the mercy of the lenders, and may at any moment be crushed, when an advance of money to 6 per cent., may make it advisable to call in loans on stock. In produce the situation of affairs is unfavorable to speculation. The large supl)lies of cotton, in view of the favorable state of the growing crop, give rise to the question whether the present rates can be sus- tained; and this depends upon the slender hope of continued tranquillity in Europe. The view taken last year, that low prices for food, with low rates for money, would so promote consumptioi~ as to sustain the value of the raw ma- terial under a greatly-increased crop, has been justified. The exports to Great Britain from the United States, September 1, to this date, are 1,406,719 bales, against 1.05 1,871 bales last yearan increase of 354,848, or thirty-five per cent. The stocks of United States description in Liverpool, at the latest dates, were 541,930 against 320,380an increase of 220,550showing an increased consumption of 134,000 bales, at prices which stand 16 per cent. higher than on the same day last year. The continued considerable exports of breadstuffs from the United Sfates aid in keeping down the level of food prices in a degree that promotes the consumption of cotton; while the general abundance of money continues unabated in England. The quantities exported to Great Britain and Ireland, from the United States, ale as follows: EXPORTS TO GREAT BRITAIN AND IRELAND, SEPT. iST TO JUNE 6TH. Flour Meal Wheat Corn. bbis bbls bush bush. 1848 155,782 91,651 215,139 2,787,856 1849 874,964 71,653 1,026,789 10,021,176 [ncrease 719,182 . .811,650 7,233,320 This continued ease in the market is doubtless influenced by that disposition of capital to emigrate from the disturbed atmosphere of Luropean countries to London, and thence to the United States, as evinced in the continued rise of United States securities in the London market under an effective demand. This rise is indicated in the advancing quotations, as given from time to time in the circular of the i~Iessrs. Barings: PRICES OP UNITED STATES STOCKS IN LONDON. U. S. 6s, N. Y. 5s, Penn. Ohio 6s, Mass. 5s, La. 5s, 1868. 1860. 5s. 1860. Sterling. 1850. April, 1848 63~a66 85 a 87~ 92 a 76a80 Dec. ..... 96a 90a91 67a68 90a91 94a96 85a86 Jan. 26, 1849.. 104 alOS 92 a 93 74a724 93 a 94 98 a 99 87a87& Mar. 9, ..-l05a106 94a95 75a76 96a96~ lO3a 87a88 April20, ... 106 a106& a78 May 11, .... l06~atO7 94 a 95 78 a79 97 a 99 l01~a 87a May 25, ~.. 108~a110~ 96 a 96~ 80 a81 100 alOO& 10l~a102 88a June 2, .. 110 a1l0~ 95 a 96 80 a81 100 a100~ I04a102 88a89 VOL. XXV.NO. cxxxiii. 6 82 Financial and Commercial Review. [July, The advance in United States stock from the close of January to the close of May was 5~ per cent., and as there had accumulated 2 per cent. interest in that time, the real advance was 3~ per cent., closing in demand. All the stocks within the year have risen from 10 to 15 per cent. under the European demand, and this curious fact presents itself, viz: that vituper~ted, abused and insulted Pennsylvania 5s sold on the London Stock Exchange at 80a81 on the same day that 5 per cents of the French government sold on the Bourse at 80k. The difference is, that the Pennsylvania are payable at par in 25 years, while the French are not payable at all. The buyer of the State bond who holds it will therefore realize $1,450 over the cost of his investment of $810: Under the rapid rise which has taken place abroad, stocks have been a favorable remittance in addition to the considerable exports of produce at well-supported prices. Under these circumstances, with reasonable prospect of fair remittance of gold from California, the prospect of an immediate important rise in the value of money is not strong, notwithstanding the amount of capital being invested in railroads and other cOrl)Orate stuckthat is to say, the quantity of circulating being sunk in fixed capital. In the routine of commercial affairs, it results that a complete recovery from a disastrous revulsion is marked by a renewal of enterprise, a relaxation of the caution inculcated by a season of adversity, by a desire to procure the greatest command of means, and a greater degree of boldness in risking them on the chance of gain. The manifest tendency of this state of affiuirs is to accumulate in the hands of non-producers the wealth which has resulted from the industry of others, and, in the long run, to impoverish the mass of producers, in order to create an appearance of imposing wealth in the hands of a few. Indirect taxes and overwrought credits have made England what she isviz.: abound- ing in wealth, with an impoverished l)eople. In the United States there is less ostentation of wealth, but more comfort among the many. The operation of steady industry has created great abundance, and the comparative paralyzation of credit in the last few years, has prevented its accumulation by the few at the expense of the many. Actual capital has freely circulated under the influ- ence of the independent Treasury, and there has been no unreasonable volume of credits given in exchange for industrial products. Equivalents have been interchanged, and no paper bubbles have been inflated, to be exploded under the pressure of a collapse in the London market. Amid revolutions and re- vulsions, American prosperity has been steady and progressive. The restless desireof the non-producing few to get possession of inordinate shares of the general wealth, prompts the continued projection of new paper schemes, by which that end may be attained, and a systematic attempt manifests itself in various directions to reproduce a government national bank with a new name. The first official announcement of the plan was by the Vice-President elect, in his report as comptroller of the State of New-York. The plan was simply to authorize the receipt for dues to the government of all notes issued by State banks, secured by United States stock; that is to say, when any bank, in any state, deposites with the treasurer of that state an amount of United States stock, it shall receive an equal amount of circulating notes, previously regis- tered and countersigned in the Treasury Department at Washington. The stock deposited to be sold only by the order of the Secretary of the Treasury, when the bank shall have failed to redeem its notes in specie. This is the plan now in operation in New-York, under the law of 1838, authorizing free banking. The comptroller seemed to have no very accurate idea of any good to be obtained from this increase of the duties and patronage of the Treasury De- partment. It would, indeed, allow the stockholders to have their cake, and eat it, too. That is, while they drew the 6 per cent. interest regularly, they would have the amount of the stock in paper money, with which to buy more stock, or to lend it at 7 per cent.; thus earning 13 per cent. per annum, when the most laboriously-worked farms will scarcely yield 6 per cent. The expenses of the Treasury Department would be increased some thousands of dollars per annum, for the privilege of receiving paper dollars instead of geld ones. This 1849.] Financi~~ and Commercial Review. 83 plan has been the basis of much small shaving in New-York, with very little good resulting. The idea of making property the basis of paper- money i8 claimed by many paper financiers. It was first acted upon in the law of New- York, passed in 1838, making stock and mortgages the security for notes is- sued. The idea, however, so far from being a step in advance, is only going back to first principles, as a consequence of the utter explosion of all attempts to make a credit paper currency. The first paper that performed the functions of money were bills of exchange. These represented actual money. Thus a man in Genoa having a sum of money due him in Marseilles, gave an order for it to another person, who wanted to receive money in Marseilles, for the money on the spot. This practice was soon universally adopted in the early ages of commerce~ Its convenience was great. The paper was based upon actual cx- isting property. It soon came to be abused by persons selling orders, or bills of exchange, when no money was due them, in order to raise capital to speculate with. These were called kites. This abuse soon ran into anotherthat of issuing notes to circulate as money on the credit of the issuer; that is, on the belief that he was able to pay if de- mand was made. The issue of credit bills of exchange, or kites, has long been exploded, and in Europe the credit of the most stable house would be injured if it offered to sell a bill not accepted. The plan of credit paper money in En gland, France, and the United States, was pursued in every possible form; multitudes of theories were applied, and legal restrictions were imposed, in the hope of making them safe. These all alike failed, and the convictiop remained that they must not be issued on credit, but upon actually existing property, like original biUs of exchange. On this conviction the law of 1838 in New-York was based, and the Bank of England charter in 1844 followed the same principle, which was not a new one, but only going back to an old one. On the assump- tion, however, that this is a new principle, many fantastic schemes have been projected. Among the most remarkable of these is that of John Grey, Esq., of Edinburgh. He proposes to abolish the use of gold and silver as money, to es- tablish a national standard bank, which shall issue paper called pounds sterling, of which the foundation shall be a weeks factory labor at some arbi- trary ratefixed by lawsay lOs. Hence two weeks labor would be a standard poundthis money to be issued,without interest, to every possessor of property of all descriptions at his own valuation. When he sells the property he will re- ceive standard notes, and these he must tben return to the bank. Hence, paper would be created as fast as production, and be dismissed as fast as consumption went on. No tightness in the money rnark~t would ever result from inability to sell, because the holder of prtinperty would always get what he wants from the standard bank. A little reflection shows the utter impracticability of such no- tions. Nevertheless, this plan was pirated in France by Prudhon, who changed the name from Standard Bank to Exc~ange Bank, and the system from equality of exchange to mutalism of credit. For the rest, his proposi- tions were nearly those of Mr. Grey, viz: that every man having property might go to the bank and get bank notes at a nominal interest. He supposed that in consequence of this ability to get paper for nothing, the owners of real capital would get nothing for the use of it, viz: that if a shoemaker could get paper money from the bauk without interest, he would not pay any rent for a house to live in, and rents would be abolished. It is hardly worth while to fol- low the reasoning. M. Prudhon, after rganizing the Exchange Bank, was sb ewd enough to perceive its impracticability, and abandoned it on the pretence that his theory was spoiled by the views of his associates. To those who recognise the great truth that all wealth results only from indus- try, and that to the increase and availability of real capital, and lot its paper re- presentative, is industry indebted for its facilities, the fallacy of those attempts to avert disaster and prevent the evil consequences of deficient harvests or im- provident consumption, is easily made apparent. It is remarkable, that at the moment when these schemes for paper money are being revived in the ijeited 84 Financial and Commercial Review. [July, States, gold is becoming daily more abundant, as if in mockery of the puerile attempts to supplant its agency in the Qperations of commerce. In New-York, notwithstanding the advantages that the free-banking law holds out for the cir- culation of notes, the operation of the clause of the new constitution making stockholders individually liable for the debts of a bank issuing notes, has induced some~ of the banksthe Bank of Commerce of New-York in particularto relin- quish the issue of notes, and confine its operations to discount and deposite. This might look like distrust of its soundness when directors decline to eniorse it beyond the stock paid in. The Manhattan Bank, however, which has not is- sued any notes for many years, has now commenced a reissue. That bank has a perpetual charter, and does not consider itself liable to the restrictions imposed upon others. Hence, if the example of the Bank of Commerce should be gene- rally acted upon, that institution might become the only bank of issue in the city. With the abundance of gold likely to flow from California, the operations of the mint, and the influence of the Independent Tr& asury, which is daily gaia- ing favor, the difficulties of creating a new system of paper money must be enhanced. It is, however, the case that credits in the interior are rapidly expanding towards a point that may make adverse exchange to be dreaded. As an in- stance, the leading features of the Ohio banks may be quoted. OHIO BANKS. ~o. Capital. Loans. Specie. Circulation. Depouitos. ba,iks. May, 1837. 32 $10,299,165 $19505662 $2,311,614 $7,697,261 $6,503,360 Jan., 1844. 8 2,567,176 2,845,315 778,348 2,234,420 602,377 May, 1847 39 5,078,229 10,936,661 2O26~,55l 7281,029 3,356837 1848 41 6,430,176 12,130,286 2.323,629 7,771,769 4,170.824 1849 56 6,914,943 14,981,133 3,026,374 9,251,259 4,330,233 May, 1837, was the date of suspension. The process of resumption destroyed all but eight banks; of these, three have since failed. leaving but five old chart~ ered banks. The law of 1845 created two new systems: one, the independ- ent, which was required partly to secure its bills by deposits of state stock; the other, the state bank, has neither responsibility nor stability. There were Consequently but eleven independent banks created, while forty state bank branches have sprung into existence. Of the aggregate circulation, these state banks furnish $7,227,342 ~vithout security. The bank circulation of Ohio is now larger than at the moment of suspension. There is this difference, how- ever :the operation of the Independent Treasury on the Atlantic border has prevented the revival of the old plan of selling goods on long notes, payable at the local banks, which notes were discounted in New-York, and when paid at the Ohio bank, were taken up by~ a discount of an accommodation note to the merchant; and the Ohio bank, consequently owed a balance to the city hank, which it could not pay; and the $19,505,000 of loans then made were of this character. At present the di~counts have run more upon bills against produce shipped. the value of which has been supported by the foreign demand. The moment this class of paper becomes supplanted by storekeepers notes and spe- culators kites, a fatal turn in the exchanges will be inevii aide. The passage of the bill repealing the navigation acts of Great Britain is, by the late accounts, made highly probable, although an effort to restore the objec- tionable feature will be made in the shape of amendments to permit the restora- tion of restrictions on the requisition of any colonial assembly. The interna- tional trade has long been ou an equal footing by virtue of reciprocity treaties; and mutual cOmmelce has, in consequence, greatly extended itself. The per- - mitting of colonial produce and merchandise to come and go freely, must have the eflect of not only extending the field for American freights, but, by carrying more directly, and under more favorable circumstances, supplies to the colonies, and more promptly supplying them with a market for the products of tl~eir 1849.] Financial and Commercial Review. 85 industry, increaso their sales and their consumption. Since the partial open- ings of colonial trade to American vessels by the proclamation of Gen. Jackson in 1830, coming in aid of the tariff modifications in England and the north of Europe, operating under reciprocity treaties the tonnage entering the United States has varied as follows TONNAGE ENTERING THE UNITED STATES. 1830. 1842. 1845. 1848. American. 967,227.... 1,510,111.... 2,035,486. ...2,393,482 British 81,231.... 599,502.... 760,095.... 1,177,104 Hanseatic 9,653.... 48,728.... 51,683.... 82,805 French 11,256.... 15,876.... 11,536.... 24,970 Spanish 12,299.... 1~677.... 13,418.... 29,342 Swedish 4,136.... 19,383.... 38,670.... 30.797 Danish 1,234.... 6,080.... 4,363.... 11,100 Dutch 630.... 3,471.... 2,576.... 12,758 Pros-ian 287.... 1,973.... 3,279.... 5,116 German .... 199.... 834.... 4,257 All other 5,174.... 25,886.... 24,109.... 26.942 Total... 1,099,127... .2,242,886 946,04g.. ..3,798,673 Since 1842 the increase in American tonnage has been 883,371, and in British 577,602. The suspension of the British navigation laws in respect of corn dur- ing the famine had the effect of bringing many foreign vessels to our ports to buy grain for the English markets, and thus swelled the proportion of foreign tonnage at a time when all the American shipping was fully employed at high rates. The effect of that prosperous year was a great increase in ship-building, and the increased tonnage so brought about may now find additional employ- ment in the colonial freedom. The largest l)roportion of British tonnage is entered from the North Ameri- can colonies, from which, to England, British shipping has enjoyed peculiar facilities, as, by naturalizing American produce in the colonies, it has passed to England in British bottoms free of duty, when the same produce from the United States in Arfierican or British bottoms would be charged with duty. This has in some degree counteracted the effect of the high freights, which the monopoly enjoyed by British tonnage in the colonial trade has produced. But, notwithstanding all the supposed advantages enjoyed by the British vessels, it will be observed that in every instance American vessels have enjoyed a larger share, when now ~merican vessels may clear from the North American and West India colonies for England with freights, the field of competition will be widely extended. The geneinl fall in fieights that may result between Eng- land and her dependencies, and which it is the design of the modifications of the law to bring about, will be fatal to the clumsily-built monopoly British vessels and American ship-builders. Hemp-growers and sail-makers piay be called up to supply the demand which will result from the new privilege of buying and naturalizing foreign-built ships. In the direct trade between England and the United States, in which, under treaty, equal privileges are enjoyed, the Ameri- can tonnage exceeds the British by 30 per cent., and the freights in American vessels as five to one in the British. The effect of the modified tariffs of Eng- land has been largely to extend the consumption of produce; and the United States is called upon to supply a very considerable portion of this. The re- moval of the restraints from the colonies must be follo~ved by similiar results, enhancing the demand for western produce. Notwithstanding that the supplies furnished by LurOl)e for British consumption have been so considerable as to cause a low figure to rule for m~ost descriptions of breadstuffs and farm produce, there is a steadily increasing demand for those of the United States. 88 Foreign Miscellany. [July, FOREIGN MISCELLANY. 0 IT will be impossible for posterity to believe, that at the beginning of the present age there existed a princely conspiracy, called by Jesuilical diplomatists, the Congress of Viennathat the infernal policy of this monstrous cabal has ruled for thirty years, with an iron sway, over civilized Europe, and that in the middle of this century of progress, we had to witness the most barbarous and bloody butcheries, committed ~ the name of a God of love, and fir the glory and triumph of despotism ! ~iould kings depart from the stage ot the world with the memory of their crimes, and condemn to a perpetual silence the glori- ous names of their victimscould they bury with the martyrs of Liberty even their struggles and heroic deeds for emancipationcertainly our young genera- tion would care little for their forefathers, or for their life and tunes. But in spite of tyrants, history will stand as an eternal and imperishable monument; those sacred pages will transmit the past to the future; they will teach mankind to learn from the brave men of our age how to govern themselves; histoy will serve to condemn to an everlasting infamy the names of the enemies of hu- manity and the independence of nations. Let despots at the present moment try their last attempt of success; let them turn the whole of Europe into a field of battle ~nd death ;the people shall be victorious at last; the thrones of these modern Quirites, built over the hecatombs of freemen, shall be turned to dust; justice and liberty shall reign, while despotism, with all its horrors, shall come to an end. The nineteenth century has seen all the sacred rights of nations in- solently trampled uponhas seen revolutions almost in every part of Europe. The massacres of Gallicia, in which one hundred thousand victims perished under the sword of the Austrian emissaries; the butcheries of Lombardy, by General Assassin Radetsky; the destruction of Messina, b~ King Lc~zzarone of Naples; the bombardment of Rome by the Croats of Franceall are and will be recorded as the great scourges of our century, and an eternal stain upon the authors of these evils. But, notwithstanding all these bjtcheries of human beings, in spite of all the blood shed to gratify the vengean~e and thirst of tyrants, new leaders have succeeded each other, and when l)nwerful brutes could des- troy one of the apostles of freedom, ten more ~vere already in the field of action to follow the noble exariiple of their worthy companion. Only a few years past, who would have dreamed of an Hungarian and Roman Republicthat Austria would be compelled to beg armies from Russia to pre- vent her imminent dissolutionthat the Pope would be a prisoner at Gaeta, and the Vatican occupied by a Democratic Triumvirate? By the enemies of free- dom it was believed that italy and Hungary were but two families of vile and timorous slaves; that they would never attempt their emtincipation ; that they had to be educated at the Austrian school before they could become free. But as it was the Supre inc will of God that they should achieve such a political state, and acquire new power an] rank among the nations, the race of their great men never became extinct, and successive events have brought out new and extraordinary geniuses, who, animated with the true democratic spirit of our age, have appeared in those two countries as bright stars in a nebulous fir- mament. KossuTH, from Pesth, in 1-lungary, was an editor from his youth; he su4rered three years of imprisonment in an Austrian dungeon, but tortures and persecutions could not deter him from his noble mission ; he continued to ad- vocate the cause of his nation until Hungary suce~eeded in throwing off the Aus- trian yoke, and proclaiming herself a Republic. Kossure, like Cincinnatus and Washington, when his conntry shall be at peace. and the rel)obhic established, promises to retire to a private life with the consolation of having achieved

88 Foreign Miscellany. [July, FOREIGN MISCELLANY. 0 IT will be impossible for posterity to believe, that at the beginning of the present age there existed a princely conspiracy, called by Jesuilical diplomatists, the Congress of Viennathat the infernal policy of this monstrous cabal has ruled for thirty years, with an iron sway, over civilized Europe, and that in the middle of this century of progress, we had to witness the most barbarous and bloody butcheries, committed ~ the name of a God of love, and fir the glory and triumph of despotism ! ~iould kings depart from the stage ot the world with the memory of their crimes, and condemn to a perpetual silence the glori- ous names of their victimscould they bury with the martyrs of Liberty even their struggles and heroic deeds for emancipationcertainly our young genera- tion would care little for their forefathers, or for their life and tunes. But in spite of tyrants, history will stand as an eternal and imperishable monument; those sacred pages will transmit the past to the future; they will teach mankind to learn from the brave men of our age how to govern themselves; histoy will serve to condemn to an everlasting infamy the names of the enemies of hu- manity and the independence of nations. Let despots at the present moment try their last attempt of success; let them turn the whole of Europe into a field of battle ~nd death ;the people shall be victorious at last; the thrones of these modern Quirites, built over the hecatombs of freemen, shall be turned to dust; justice and liberty shall reign, while despotism, with all its horrors, shall come to an end. The nineteenth century has seen all the sacred rights of nations in- solently trampled uponhas seen revolutions almost in every part of Europe. The massacres of Gallicia, in which one hundred thousand victims perished under the sword of the Austrian emissaries; the butcheries of Lombardy, by General Assassin Radetsky; the destruction of Messina, b~ King Lc~zzarone of Naples; the bombardment of Rome by the Croats of Franceall are and will be recorded as the great scourges of our century, and an eternal stain upon the authors of these evils. But, notwithstanding all these bjtcheries of human beings, in spite of all the blood shed to gratify the vengean~e and thirst of tyrants, new leaders have succeeded each other, and when l)nwerful brutes could des- troy one of the apostles of freedom, ten more ~vere already in the field of action to follow the noble exariiple of their worthy companion. Only a few years past, who would have dreamed of an Hungarian and Roman Republicthat Austria would be compelled to beg armies from Russia to pre- vent her imminent dissolutionthat the Pope would be a prisoner at Gaeta, and the Vatican occupied by a Democratic Triumvirate? By the enemies of free- dom it was believed that italy and Hungary were but two families of vile and timorous slaves; that they would never attempt their emtincipation ; that they had to be educated at the Austrian school before they could become free. But as it was the Supre inc will of God that they should achieve such a political state, and acquire new power an] rank among the nations, the race of their great men never became extinct, and successive events have brought out new and extraordinary geniuses, who, animated with the true democratic spirit of our age, have appeared in those two countries as bright stars in a nebulous fir- mament. KossuTH, from Pesth, in 1-lungary, was an editor from his youth; he su4rered three years of imprisonment in an Austrian dungeon, but tortures and persecutions could not deter him from his noble mission ; he continued to ad- vocate the cause of his nation until Hungary suce~eeded in throwing off the Aus- trian yoke, and proclaiming herself a Republic. Kossure, like Cincinnatus and Washington, when his conntry shall be at peace. and the rel)obhic established, promises to retire to a private life with the consolation of having achieved 1849.1 Foreign Miscellany. 87 grand and patriotic scheme. MAZZINI, after twenty years of exile, persecuted in every corner of Europe, and even in England, is at present the first Triumvir of Rome. When in London, we found him in a room in Greville-street, Lea- ther-lane, imparting knowledge to the ignorant Italians resident in that neigh- borhood ; aiding with spirit in the enlightenment of itinerant hurdy-gurdy boys and plaster-image men, endeavoring, with the assistance of other patriotic friends, to raise their minds to a just appreciation of their faculties. These cir- cumstances, coupled with his return to Rome, and his leading of the popular will, his opposition to the shameful mediation of the French, stamp him a great and remarkable man. But let us cast a look over the European continent, and while all Europe est enfeu, let us see what is the present l)olitical life of this vast hemisphere; and beginning with Russia, we shall slowly descend to unfor- tunate and opl)ressed Ireland. The autocrat of all the Russias, maddened to the quick by the successes of the brave Hungarians, has issued an Imperial ukase, unparalleled for its blood- thirstiness, its insolence, and its blasphemy. He makes known to his faithful subjects that he is Nicholas I. by the Grace of God ; that being informed of the turmoils of western Europe, he has invoked the Lord of arriies, who pro- mises to favor his diabolical projects, to crush the liberty of nations, and with the help of many thousand bayonets and hundreds of cannon, he shall obtain the victory ! Think of such a monster as this Nicholas reigning by Gods grace, making of a God of love and peace, a Lord of armies and human butcheries, and threatening to involve many nations in a bloody war! Certainly if his po~ver were derived at all from any supernatural source, it must have assuredly sprung from Satan; for nothing can be more blasphemousnothing more shockingly impious, than to believe that the Deity would entrust any vicarious mission to a man who has proved a very Attila towards the noble and enlightened nation of Poles, who has so much persecuted the Jews and Catholics of his empire with a rancor the most diabolical, and a ferocity the most atrocious. So we should believe that God has two vicars on earth, Nicholas at St. Petersburg. and Pius No-No in the Fortress of Gaeta, both desirous of shedding Christian blood for their temporal dominions! But while the Autocrat of all the Russias was in Warsaw with the boyish Emperor of Austria, in the capital of his vast empire has roused a question. whether it is right that the Russians should intervent in favor of Austria? His Highness was certainly much irritated; but the Presi- dent of the Senate, the venerable Jermoloff, feared not to expose the opinion of the Council, and tQld the Emperor that Napoleon, by his ol)stinacy, ruined him- self, and his Majesty might meet the same fate, A conspiracy against the autocrat was discovered, the chief leaders were hung, and the others were transported to Siberia. The Russian army made quite a disgraceful appear- ance on the frontiers of Hungary; they were beaten everywhere they showed themselves, and their defeat acquired new laurels to the many Victories of the Hungarian legions. The victory in the Rothenthrura Pass is confirmed even by the Austrian papers; 28,000 men were attacked by General Bem, some thirty miles from Cracow, and were obliged to abandon their artillery, horses and equipages, with all the materials of war. Bem allowed the enemy to penetrate even into Transylvania, and when near the Read Tower, he assailed them, amid instantly there appeared in the Russian army a terrible confusion, and they were totally defeated. Bem has fought the advance of the Russian troops from Tenzin to Kublo, and he wisely avoided any l)itched battle. At first this valiant Pole had but a handful of insurgents, now he has under his command an army of more than 60060 men and 200 cannon. Dembiuski passed with his army in Gallicia, and when near JORDANOw he came in collision with a Russian avanguard; he attacked and destroyed them after a few hours of fierce combat. More than 2,000 Russians were left on the field of battle, and 20 can norm fell into the hands of tl]e victors. It is quite certain, however, that Demabioskis intention is to pass into Poland, and to carry 88 Foreign Miscellany. [July, war into the heart of the Russian empire. It is stated that several foreign officers have arrived at the Hungarian head-quarters, and many Americans offered their services in such a noble cause. The war of Hungary will be long and terrible; the Magyars are decided to resist to the last, and the Russians will advance with greater difficulty than the Czar seems to suppose. Many regiments have already deserted, and the soldiers ask nothing better than to be disarmed as soon as they are away from the authority of their generals. in the mean time that Nicholas published his manifesto to his barbarians, Georgey. the Hungarian General, ambitious not to remain behind the other chieftains in the glory of their sentiment~, has accordingly spoken out manfully to his Hungarian legions: Do not think, my dear friends, he has said, that when we have delivered Hungary and Sciavonia, we shall rest. Our part zs only just com- menced. You have voluntarily enrolled yourselves under the banner of freedom and deliverance; and you and 1, and all our chiefs, would be cowards, were we not to march from Httngary intQ AustAct, and thence into Russia. Dembiuski, after his victory over the Russians, near Jordanow, retreated to- wards the Danube, and stormed the city of Buda, on the right of the river. Many of his brave army fell under the walls, but the as~ault was kept up with such a living and murderous fire, that the Imperialists surrendered, and the city fell into the hands of Dembinski. Thus this general is master of Buda. Bern makes fortunate excursions from the side of Orsow, and his eagle keeps watch upon the whole Banat. The threshed Croat Jellachich is powerless; the dis- graced Windischgratz is far away. Kossuth and his Ministers, now standing before the whole world in the glorious character of Republicans, refuse all negotiations with Austria. It is truly a wonderful spectacle to behold this fine democracy combatting for its rights, and that Deity, to whom we respectfully allude, but whom the monster Nicholas blasphemously invoked, will help this righteous cause! Austria, although hacked by Russia, has but misfortunes to deplore; and the majority of the democratic ticket in the French Assembly has caused a terrible panic in the Austrian capital. If Louis Napoleon should follow a better policy, more adapted to the honor of France and to the principles of the Republic, Austria would yet see the Gauls trampling her bloody flag, and demolishing for- ever her tottering power. But nothing is to be expected from this bastard Prince which may advance the progress of republicanism. When Ledru Rol- ha becomes the head of France, that day will mark the end of Austrian rule over Italy and other countries. The Austrian armies are everywhere defeated by the Hungarians; new generals have been named to take the field, but this will be of no advantage to the Etaperor, if we reflect how the strong city of Buda fell into the hands of the Hungarians. Jn regard to italy, it seems that the Austrian Cabinet has a strong likelihood of coming to a sndden end, with further intervention in the Roman States, as it is feared that a violent popular outbreak may rise suddenly in Lombardy. Austria is also excluded from the present arragements of a German Confederacy and Constitution. It is the last blow carried against this infamous government. The FRANKFORT PARLIAMENT has transferred its session to Stuttgard, and its influence will be exercised to form a Republic after the French model, to be composed of Baden, Wirtemburg, Rhenish Bavaria, & c., & c. The king of Prussia, although he was made the prominent leader in the German Union, has proved to be a traitor to his country when he entered in the Northern Alli- ance of Russia and Austria. There is no more compromise between his royal person and the friend of German independence; he has rtbjuied his liberal pro- mises, and has, besides, shed the blood of his republican subjects. The German patriots have no more faith in him than in the person of the Archduke John of Austria. He has now no other way to save his crown than to throw himself into the arms of Nicholas, or to desert the league of the other despots. This he xviii never do, as it would facilitate republicanism to overthrow all the kings of Germany, himself connected. The war between Denmark and the 1849.1 Foreign Miscellany. 89 Dutchies continues a~ fiercely as ever; hostilities still continue in the neighbor- hood of Aarhus, and the Danish blockade is rigidly enforced. From tumultuous Germany, passing over Italy, we find at first the barbarians of Austria blockading Venice, and the gallant inhabitants of this glorious commonwealth greatly dis- tressed. It was calculated that the cit.y could not last long against the attacks of the enemy unless provisions became cheaper and more plentiful. The fortress of Malghera was bombarded for two whole days, and the Venitian garrison retired into the city. The latest accounts from Venice left the Austrians, under Ra- detsky, commanding the town, which, it is said, was closely invested on all sides. But as we, who write these lines, know well tl~situation of Venice, we may say that the bombardment is a mere inventior~f the London Times, as it is impossible~ to approach the city either by land or by sea. Venice may sus- tain herself longer; andif new events should happen in France, it would, perhaps, oblige Assassin Radetsky to abandon his bloody project. Lombardy is conspiring against her tyrannical oppressors, and if a revolution should rise in that unfortunate country, it would be a general insurrection, and would bury in her soil all the troops of the Emperor, Joseph II. The Dutchies of Parma and Modena are occupied by Austrian troops, to keep down the spirit of rebel- lion and vengeance among the people. Bologna, after eight days of bombard- ment, fell into the power of General Winkelfield, and Monseignor Bedini under- took to govern the city in the name of the Popes priestly power. The inhabitants protested, and in Ferrara the cardinal Archbishop refused to acknowledge the authority of Pius IX., and proclaimed himself and all the citizens in favor of the Roman Republic. The Vandals, having conquered these sities, have marched against Ancona, carrying terror and destruction all over Romagna. General Garribaldi has set out from Rome to meetthem, and should he hasten to the passage of La Cattolica before the Austrians, he would contest bravely their march, and would perhaps destroy the whole hostile army. Thus Rome was to be attacked by four foreign armies, all desirous to rob more or less the rich- es of the Eternal City, and to trample over the republican flag. When the pusillanimous and double-dealing Pope, afraid of the probable consequences of his treachery, ran away from Rome, the virtuous Queen isabelle instantly sent to offer him the assistance of the navies, the armies, and the treasury of Spain ! rrhis proposal was enough to lead this patriotic and Christian holiness to believe that splendid fleets were riding at anchor in the bay of Cadiz; that immense numbers of troops were lounging idly in their barracks all over the country; and that there was a perfect glut of gold in the strong box of the Min- ister of Finance. The Pope accepted the royal offer; an expedition took place, and a few ragged troops, landing at FIuMIcINo, possessed themselves of a village, not larger than Hoboken, consisting 6f four houses, a windmill, a watch-tower, and a pig-stye. But the great Spanish Armada, as soon as they discovered a few scores of Roman soldiers approaching their new possessions, gave up the village with its pig-stye, and asking the help of the Madonna, left the Roman shores to take a l)leasnnt sail over the Mediterranean. Not aware of the miserable success of her royal troops, the Queen wishing to celebrate this far- famed expedition, invited all the noblemen and bishops of Spain to witness at Madrid a most barbarous spectacle. It was the fight between a Spanish bull and a Bengal tiger. The latter would not offer any resistance to the at- tack of its adversary, which accordingly despatched it witri one thrust of its horns. Such are the sports in which royalty delights in Spain, and that roy- ality represented by a chaste female, so anxious of restoring a Pope to his tem- poral power! The king of Naples, better known under the name of Bombar- datore, set out from Gaeta, and with a good dose of indulgences in his pockets, and after having taken communion by the hands of Pius IX., marched for the Holy-War, and at the head or behind 12,000 men, he easily possessed him- self of the ancient city of Velletri. The Pope on this occasion l)rOnounced in the ccnclave of his cardinals a pompous eulogism in honor of this royal assas- sin, who turned the whole of Sicily into fire and death. This caused a great Foreign Miscellany. 90 [July, scandal all over the Catholic world, and injired much more the papal cause. The Pope says, that we have besought the aid of the kingdom of the Two Sicilie% where we have received hospitality from that king, who ajiplying him self with all his power to consolidate the true and substantial good of his subjects, throws around religion so much splendor by the piety he offers as an example to hzs people. And now ye people judge by yourself whether Pius IX. was a liberal and good man, or if he is the true friend of despotism. Let Father MC MASTERS answer it. The Neapolitan army, in spite of all the blessings of the Pope and Cardinals, after having invoked after the Nicholas fashion the help of the Lord of armies; the Swiss and royal troops were totally defeated and turned in haste to Gaeta, to cy such consoling news to 1-us Holiness. Now is the turn of France. General Oudinot, after having been beaten by the Romansafter having rescued gratuitously his prisoners, who were kindly treatedat the head of 27,000 men is attempting to reduce Rome into submis- sion, coute qui coute to bombard the city, and to take l)ossession of it. We thought that the presideiint of France would reason better, and acknowledge at last his great crime in destroying the freedom of another Republic. which was estab- lished by the universal suffrage of the people, who are ready to defend their independence to the last drop of their blood. There is no warning in history of so inconsistent and rascally a cut as that of the present government of France. Although General Oudinot denounced the armistice, the Romans have an- nounced their firm resolution to defend to the death the expected assaults of the French, and have an efficient force of 80,000. The star-spangled banner is their trust, and I have fitith that the modern Romans will not prove inferior to their ancestors, and will persevere with all their courage. The Pope, notwithstanding all the human blood which will be shed, persists in demanding the succors of French GroWs, and the unqualified renewaPof his powers as a temporal ruler; but tbis the Roman Triumvirate, backed by the people, declare they will never concede. There is at the bottom of every heart, says MAzzmNI, a determination the most profound, to accomplish the destruction of the temporal l)o~ver of the Pope. All bear the same hatred to the government of priests under whatever form it may be presented. We shall fight to the last against all projects and means of a restoration. When we read these glowing sentiments, we feel an ineffable contempt and a strong loathing for those American journalists, who, totally ignorant of European affairs and of the cause of the Roman people, could possibly undertake to write down such generous- hearted Republicans. But no language can convey an idea of the disgust which all the civilized world experi- ence, when we call to mind the fact, that the president ond the ministry of France could have dared to send an armed force against the sacred fane of free- dom established in the Eternal City. That expedition will, however, prove useless in the long run. If it should take Rome, it may expel the Triumvirate; it may restore the Pope; but all this reaction can only last for a few days, a few weeks, a few months at the outside. A Red Republican ministry must sooner or later take effice in France; and when Ledru Rollin shall seat himself in the cabinet or will be named dictator of France, the Roman Republic will revive again, and raise all the Italian Peninsula against her oppressors. In FRANCE, already a change of ministry has taken place, and the first open- ing of the new French Assembly marked exactly what will be result ot future sessions. The m~ority is composed of Red Republicans, and of a great num- ber of Socialists. The Red Republicans will give some trouble to the President and his Ministry; they will defend the rights of nations, and oppose the inter- vention of foreign powers in the internal affairs of each l)eople. Ledru Rollin is called to accomplish great destinies; he is the idol of true French democracy, who found at last in Louis Napoleon a miserable servant of foreign powers, and the mere tool of time European financiers. A great and stormny debate occurred the first day of the new legislature. Ledru Rollin asked why Colonel Comm had been dismissed from the servic~e, and insisted that General Changarnier and the ministry should be impeached. The presidents message on foreign 1849.] Notices of New Book:. 9 affairs is a merd mockery, and an insult to the Romans, who are decided to raze down the church of St. Peter before the French enter the city. Indeed, there is nothing more sacrilegious than the attempt of the French government against the new Roman Republic. The true mission of France was to ally herself with other nations struggling for their independence. France hard not only to respect the will of the Roman people, but even to encourage that its dominion should be extended all over the Italian Peninsula; and to protest agninst the intervention of Austria in Italy, and that of Russia in Hungary. Should Rus- sia and Austria succeed against the republican legions of Hungary, they would throw their hordes of barbarians into Western Europe, and France would gather the fruits of her infamous and anti-democratic policy. ]~rom ENGLAND we have nothing new or interesting; British North America has been placed at the absolute disposal of the Hudsons Bay Company; the colonial minister pretends that this has been done to accelerate the settlement of that region. The conduct of Lord Elgin in Canada has been much praised in Parliament; and the government seems decided to support his lordship against the tory-Ca- nadian party. Lord Napier has arrived at Calcutta, when all is at an end. The potato crop in Ireland inspires great alarm among the l)eople. Nothing has been done to improve the social state of the poor class in this country. They die away by starvation and sufferings; others leave for a better country, and the Green Island of Erin offers the sad spectacle of a field of dead after a severe battle. Her noble and heroic children, the best men of whom Ireland can he proud, having not been executed and quartered, they are transported to a far dungeon, under a burning African sky, or at Australia. But the radiant sun of peace and union shall not al~vays shine over barbarous AlIion; she will be called soon to war, and then unfortunate Ireland shall rise, and cast the last blow on her oppressors. OBrien, Meagher, Mitchell, and ninny other Irish patriots, shall return to their country. But, in order that Ireland should be truly free, and take a rank among other civilized nations, she must free herself, not only from British influence, but also from priest-craft. While the true patriots preached rebellion to English tyranny, the clergy preached a passive obedience to the divin~ laws of the government; the people die with starvation, and the priests take away from these destitute beings their last penny, to send to the Pope, to pay bandits of all nations to crush italian freedom, and to as- sassinate the republican children of the Eternal City. Better for Irishmen to die by the bayonet, than to perish slowly by famine and a long sutl~ing. NOTICES OF NEW BOOKS. 1.KA~ooLAH; or, JOURNETINGS TO THE DJEBEL KUMRI. An Auto-Biography of Jona than Ron~er. Edited by W. S. Mayo, M. D. George P. Putnam, 155 Broadway. This is decidedly the book of the season, having produced a sensation quite as ex- tended as did the works of Mr. Melville, and has placed Dr. Mayo at once among the most successful of American authors. The taste of the public runs decidedly, at the present time, in favor of travels and adventures. It is probable that the wonderful conquest of China, with its hundreds of millions of people, by a few thousand British troops, laying open the secrecy of an empire sealed through tens of centuries, largely contributed to awaken this feeling; and the course of events since, involving the won- derful discoveries in the plains of Assyria, in the valleys of the Nile, the mountains of California, and the regions of Central America, exciting the imagination of the con- templative, and the activity of the enterprising, strongly interested the public mitid in the localities and manners of remote countries. This chord vibrated lully and deeply in response to Typee, which threw an unexpected halo of romance over the thereto- fore unattractive islands of the Pacific, followed by the less popular publication of

1849.] Notices of New Book:. 9 affairs is a merd mockery, and an insult to the Romans, who are decided to raze down the church of St. Peter before the French enter the city. Indeed, there is nothing more sacrilegious than the attempt of the French government against the new Roman Republic. The true mission of France was to ally herself with other nations struggling for their independence. France hard not only to respect the will of the Roman people, but even to encourage that its dominion should be extended all over the Italian Peninsula; and to protest agninst the intervention of Austria in Italy, and that of Russia in Hungary. Should Rus- sia and Austria succeed against the republican legions of Hungary, they would throw their hordes of barbarians into Western Europe, and France would gather the fruits of her infamous and anti-democratic policy. ]~rom ENGLAND we have nothing new or interesting; British North America has been placed at the absolute disposal of the Hudsons Bay Company; the colonial minister pretends that this has been done to accelerate the settlement of that region. The conduct of Lord Elgin in Canada has been much praised in Parliament; and the government seems decided to support his lordship against the tory-Ca- nadian party. Lord Napier has arrived at Calcutta, when all is at an end. The potato crop in Ireland inspires great alarm among the l)eople. Nothing has been done to improve the social state of the poor class in this country. They die away by starvation and sufferings; others leave for a better country, and the Green Island of Erin offers the sad spectacle of a field of dead after a severe battle. Her noble and heroic children, the best men of whom Ireland can he proud, having not been executed and quartered, they are transported to a far dungeon, under a burning African sky, or at Australia. But the radiant sun of peace and union shall not al~vays shine over barbarous AlIion; she will be called soon to war, and then unfortunate Ireland shall rise, and cast the last blow on her oppressors. OBrien, Meagher, Mitchell, and ninny other Irish patriots, shall return to their country. But, in order that Ireland should be truly free, and take a rank among other civilized nations, she must free herself, not only from British influence, but also from priest-craft. While the true patriots preached rebellion to English tyranny, the clergy preached a passive obedience to the divin~ laws of the government; the people die with starvation, and the priests take away from these destitute beings their last penny, to send to the Pope, to pay bandits of all nations to crush italian freedom, and to as- sassinate the republican children of the Eternal City. Better for Irishmen to die by the bayonet, than to perish slowly by famine and a long sutl~ing. NOTICES OF NEW BOOKS. 1.KA~ooLAH; or, JOURNETINGS TO THE DJEBEL KUMRI. An Auto-Biography of Jona than Ron~er. Edited by W. S. Mayo, M. D. George P. Putnam, 155 Broadway. This is decidedly the book of the season, having produced a sensation quite as ex- tended as did the works of Mr. Melville, and has placed Dr. Mayo at once among the most successful of American authors. The taste of the public runs decidedly, at the present time, in favor of travels and adventures. It is probable that the wonderful conquest of China, with its hundreds of millions of people, by a few thousand British troops, laying open the secrecy of an empire sealed through tens of centuries, largely contributed to awaken this feeling; and the course of events since, involving the won- derful discoveries in the plains of Assyria, in the valleys of the Nile, the mountains of California, and the regions of Central America, exciting the imagination of the con- templative, and the activity of the enterprising, strongly interested the public mitid in the localities and manners of remote countries. This chord vibrated lully and deeply in response to Typee, which threw an unexpected halo of romance over the thereto- fore unattractive islands of the Pacific, followed by the less popular publication of 92 Notices of New Books. [July, Omoo, with others of a similar stamp, by different authors. The book of Dr. Mayo is inferior to none of these in interest, and superior to nil in truthfulness of delineation, and in the power of successfully interweaving the wonderful with the probable. The story purports to be the adventure~ of Jonathan Romer, who, descended from a Nan- tucket whaler,and born in northern New-York, commenced his spirited adventures as a hunter amid the verdant hills and degenerate savages of his native state. These early adventures, although trenching on ground already appropriated, loses nothing ia the comparison; nor does American scenery or its native inhabitants lose aught in his hands, of the ititerest excited in them by the original pen of Cooper. Some of the American traits are national, and no peculiarity is given with more force atd truth than the picture of the revival of religion, as it is somewhat impiously called, by those who make a trade of divine things. Overzeal in the pursuit of knowledge in his profession of surgeon, brought his studies to an abrupt termination, and sent Jonathan on his travels. Outward bound his schooner was upset, leaving the hero alone on the dismasted wreck. Some of the finest points are made in describing the sensations and shifts of the advetiturer under these circumstances. lie is taken thence by a slaver, bound into the African rivers for a cargo. Here opens a field altogether new, atid the matter is wrought up with great skill. Among the slaves, are discovered and purchased by the hero, two of a white race, which inhabit the unexplored interior of Africa. The female, Kaloolab, gives her name to the book. The escape from Lhe slaver into the British man-of-war is well-conceived, but justice is not dune upon the wretch Monte, with sufficient promptness for the passion of the piece; in fact, the reader has only to infer that an Buglish capture is synony- mous with the halter. Separating from his two African companions on the arrival of the man-of-war at Sierra Leone, the hero takes passage in an English brig, which, through the drunken brutality of the captain, is wrecked on the African coast, and our hero, with one surviving seaman, Jack Thompson, taken captive by the Arabs. From them he ultimately escapes into the interior, and on the attack of a caravan by the tribe with whom he becomes allied, he discovers amotig the captives his Kaloolab, once snore a slave. Escaping from the tribe with Kaloolab, he discovers and liberates his friend Thompson; and the party, increased by an Irishman, also libe- rated, proceed towards the native country of Kaloolab; and the adventures of the hero are concluded amid the exciting and altogether new scenery of the interior of Africa. The novelty of the situations, and the power and skill with which they are managed, impart a fascination to the book seldom possessed by the publications of the day. There are some tninor puiuts of the story which, had we more space, we should be disposed to criticise, but none which difects its a high character. We are pleased to hear, as an indication of the manner in which our views are sus- tained by the, public, that a few days sufficed to exhaust the fit-st edition, and a new and larger one is rapidly disappearing from the shelves of the enterprisittg publisher, Mr. Putnam. When such success attends our native authors, the corn plaint that we have no national lirerature must be without foundation. The story of Ds-. Mayo was pi-epared for, and accepted by Blackwoods Edinburgh Magazine, but was withdtawn and published by the atathor in its present shape, in the neat and justly-appreciated style in which Mr. Putnam produces his books. 2.THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, from the discovery of the Continent to the organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. By Richard Hildreth. In 3 vols. New-York: Harper Brothers. A clear, practical history of the progress of the American colonies in a religious, political, economical assd fittancial point of view, has long been a great desideratum. It is not alone the story of our political progress, itsteresting though it be, and die in- structive detail of the public virtues of those remarkable men who wrought out the great problem of self-government; but it is the social condition, the physical circum- stances, the habits, manners atad personal motives of the people at large, as influenced by the peculiarities of location and political position, that we want. This seems to have been supplied to a considerable extent in. the noble volumes of Mr. Hildreth. He has wrought up the dry details atid multifarious incidents of colottial history itt a narrative at once picturesque and lifelike. The work has the peculiarity that it de- scribes the men of those days as they were, not all of them as they are sumetimes re- presettted, as pure and seltsacrifictog patriots, but mortal mess, of strong sagacity, clear practictI sense, and if not altogether destitute of bigotry, at least so far philosophical as finally to admit the principle of toleration in religious and political matters. There is

92 Notices of New Books. [July, Omoo, with others of a similar stamp, by different authors. The book of Dr. Mayo is inferior to none of these in interest, and superior to nil in truthfulness of delineation, and in the power of successfully interweaving the wonderful with the probable. The story purports to be the adventure~ of Jonathan Romer, who, descended from a Nan- tucket whaler,and born in northern New-York, commenced his spirited adventures as a hunter amid the verdant hills and degenerate savages of his native state. These early adventures, although trenching on ground already appropriated, loses nothing ia the comparison; nor does American scenery or its native inhabitants lose aught in his hands, of the ititerest excited in them by the original pen of Cooper. Some of the American traits are national, and no peculiarity is given with more force atd truth than the picture of the revival of religion, as it is somewhat impiously called, by those who make a trade of divine things. Overzeal in the pursuit of knowledge in his profession of surgeon, brought his studies to an abrupt termination, and sent Jonathan on his travels. Outward bound his schooner was upset, leaving the hero alone on the dismasted wreck. Some of the finest points are made in describing the sensations and shifts of the advetiturer under these circumstances. lie is taken thence by a slaver, bound into the African rivers for a cargo. Here opens a field altogether new, atid the matter is wrought up with great skill. Among the slaves, are discovered and purchased by the hero, two of a white race, which inhabit the unexplored interior of Africa. The female, Kaloolab, gives her name to the book. The escape from Lhe slaver into the British man-of-war is well-conceived, but justice is not dune upon the wretch Monte, with sufficient promptness for the passion of the piece; in fact, the reader has only to infer that an Buglish capture is synony- mous with the halter. Separating from his two African companions on the arrival of the man-of-war at Sierra Leone, the hero takes passage in an English brig, which, through the drunken brutality of the captain, is wrecked on the African coast, and our hero, with one surviving seaman, Jack Thompson, taken captive by the Arabs. From them he ultimately escapes into the interior, and on the attack of a caravan by the tribe with whom he becomes allied, he discovers amotig the captives his Kaloolab, once snore a slave. Escaping from the tribe with Kaloolab, he discovers and liberates his friend Thompson; and the party, increased by an Irishman, also libe- rated, proceed towards the native country of Kaloolab; and the adventures of the hero are concluded amid the exciting and altogether new scenery of the interior of Africa. The novelty of the situations, and the power and skill with which they are managed, impart a fascination to the book seldom possessed by the publications of the day. There are some tninor puiuts of the story which, had we more space, we should be disposed to criticise, but none which difects its a high character. We are pleased to hear, as an indication of the manner in which our views are sus- tained by the, public, that a few days sufficed to exhaust the fit-st edition, and a new and larger one is rapidly disappearing from the shelves of the enterprisittg publisher, Mr. Putnam. When such success attends our native authors, the corn plaint that we have no national lirerature must be without foundation. The story of Ds-. Mayo was pi-epared for, and accepted by Blackwoods Edinburgh Magazine, but was withdtawn and published by the atathor in its present shape, in the neat and justly-appreciated style in which Mr. Putnam produces his books. 2.THE HISTORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, from the discovery of the Continent to the organization of Government under the Federal Constitution. By Richard Hildreth. In 3 vols. New-York: Harper Brothers. A clear, practical history of the progress of the American colonies in a religious, political, economical assd fittancial point of view, has long been a great desideratum. It is not alone the story of our political progress, itsteresting though it be, and die in- structive detail of the public virtues of those remarkable men who wrought out the great problem of self-government; but it is the social condition, the physical circum- stances, the habits, manners atad personal motives of the people at large, as influenced by the peculiarities of location and political position, that we want. This seems to have been supplied to a considerable extent in. the noble volumes of Mr. Hildreth. He has wrought up the dry details atid multifarious incidents of colottial history itt a narrative at once picturesque and lifelike. The work has the peculiarity that it de- scribes the men of those days as they were, not all of them as they are sumetimes re- presettted, as pure and seltsacrifictog patriots, but mortal mess, of strong sagacity, clear practictI sense, and if not altogether destitute of bigotry, at least so far philosophical as finally to admit the principle of toleration in religious and political matters. There is 1849.] Notices of New Books. 93 no more interesting story to the republican than to trace, in the working of the strong practical sense of the sturdy pilgrims, in their jealousy of all attempts upon their rights as freemen, in the moderation with which they exercised them when undisputed, and the firm determination with which they resisted all encroachmentsthe gradual de- velopement of that system of government which is the basis of our present prosper4. When, however, we reflect upon the sturdy nature and strong sagacity of the men that first settled these coloniesthe firmness of temper and the steadiness of purpose with which they pursued the object in view, as conditions of the growth of republi- canism, we have less confidence in the speedy success of attempts to create such insti- tunor~s among the conflicting passions, political vices and demoralized conditions, re- sulting from monarchical institutions of many of the countries of Europe. The animated page of Mr. Elildreth renews in a remarkable degree that interest in colonial stoty which palls somewhat under fre quent repetition by mediocre writers; and as new views are presented, we feel again drawn towards the pilgrim fathers as to the hearth of a homestead. We apprectate the difficulties of individuals in their con- tests with nature and the aborigines, and the embarrassments of communities, composed of struggling hid ividuals, whose natural sagacity is almost their only protection from the snares of intriguing rulers across the Atlantic, as their dauntless courage is their only bulwark against enemies upon the spot. Frequently, after strife with the sav- ages, had the bold leaders to meet in convention, to examine into the encroachments upon their rights, by roya~ rulers. These incidents are described with great force and effect by Mr. Hildreth, whose great merits are wonderful researches, accuracy of de- tail, and conciseness of style; and we trust his volumes will find general circulation. 3.PosTHuMous WORKS OF THE REv. THOMAS CHALMERS, D.D., LL.D. Sermons by the late Thomas Chalmers, illustrative of different stages in his ministry.. New- York: Harper Brothers. This volume, comprising the sermons of Dr. Chalmers, forms the VI. of the valuable edition of his Posthumous works in course of publication by the Messrs. Harper. To the general reader it is probably more interesting than those which have preceded it. Dr. Chalmers, it is known, was licensed as a preacher c,f the Gospel by the Presbytery at St. Andrews, on the 31st July, 1799. He was ordained as minister of the l)arieh of Kilmany in May, 1803, and finally resigned the pulpit for the Professors chair in 1823, at the age of 43. His ministry thus extended over a period of 20 years. From this long series of pulpit preparation have been selected such as would seem to an- swer a literary as well as a religious object, and the present volume is the result. As a powerful thinker and an original writer, few can compete with Dr. Chalmers, and the present edition of his works is indispensable to all libraries. In press, and will shortly be published 4. A CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE YEAR 1848; comprising the principal Events and Facts which have occurred and transpired during the past eventful year. With an Appendix, containing a Chronological Table of the Battles fought during the Mexican War. Vol. 1.To be contintied annually. Compiled with great care, by Richard S. Fisher. M. D., author of The B3ok of the World, & c , & c. New-York: Berford & Co., Stringer & Townsend, and De Witt & Davenport. This is a small volume of 108 pages, and contains a chronological arrangement of the principal events which have occurred during the past eventful year. It is the first of an annual se. ies, which promises to be of a very useful character as a book of reference. We believe it to he gellerally correct and reliable, and think it ought to be in the hands of every one. An appendix at the etid of the volume gives a brief chronology of the principal events of the late war with Mexico. 5.NEW AND CORRECT MAP OF NEW-YORK CITY. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broad- way. This is an exceedingly useful pocket-map of the city, containing all the streets, public buildings, wards, districts, steamboat-landings, ferries, & c. & c., and is quite as convenient and necessary to the citizen as to the stranger.

1849.] Notices of New Books. 93 no more interesting story to the republican than to trace, in the working of the strong practical sense of the sturdy pilgrims, in their jealousy of all attempts upon their rights as freemen, in the moderation with which they exercised them when undisputed, and the firm determination with which they resisted all encroachmentsthe gradual de- velopement of that system of government which is the basis of our present prosper4. When, however, we reflect upon the sturdy nature and strong sagacity of the men that first settled these coloniesthe firmness of temper and the steadiness of purpose with which they pursued the object in view, as conditions of the growth of republi- canism, we have less confidence in the speedy success of attempts to create such insti- tunor~s among the conflicting passions, political vices and demoralized conditions, re- sulting from monarchical institutions of many of the countries of Europe. The animated page of Mr. Elildreth renews in a remarkable degree that interest in colonial stoty which palls somewhat under fre quent repetition by mediocre writers; and as new views are presented, we feel again drawn towards the pilgrim fathers as to the hearth of a homestead. We apprectate the difficulties of individuals in their con- tests with nature and the aborigines, and the embarrassments of communities, composed of struggling hid ividuals, whose natural sagacity is almost their only protection from the snares of intriguing rulers across the Atlantic, as their dauntless courage is their only bulwark against enemies upon the spot. Frequently, after strife with the sav- ages, had the bold leaders to meet in convention, to examine into the encroachments upon their rights, by roya~ rulers. These incidents are described with great force and effect by Mr. Hildreth, whose great merits are wonderful researches, accuracy of de- tail, and conciseness of style; and we trust his volumes will find general circulation. 3.PosTHuMous WORKS OF THE REv. THOMAS CHALMERS, D.D., LL.D. Sermons by the late Thomas Chalmers, illustrative of different stages in his ministry.. New- York: Harper Brothers. This volume, comprising the sermons of Dr. Chalmers, forms the VI. of the valuable edition of his Posthumous works in course of publication by the Messrs. Harper. To the general reader it is probably more interesting than those which have preceded it. Dr. Chalmers, it is known, was licensed as a preacher c,f the Gospel by the Presbytery at St. Andrews, on the 31st July, 1799. He was ordained as minister of the l)arieh of Kilmany in May, 1803, and finally resigned the pulpit for the Professors chair in 1823, at the age of 43. His ministry thus extended over a period of 20 years. From this long series of pulpit preparation have been selected such as would seem to an- swer a literary as well as a religious object, and the present volume is the result. As a powerful thinker and an original writer, few can compete with Dr. Chalmers, and the present edition of his works is indispensable to all libraries. In press, and will shortly be published 4. A CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE YEAR 1848; comprising the principal Events and Facts which have occurred and transpired during the past eventful year. With an Appendix, containing a Chronological Table of the Battles fought during the Mexican War. Vol. 1.To be contintied annually. Compiled with great care, by Richard S. Fisher. M. D., author of The B3ok of the World, & c , & c. New-York: Berford & Co., Stringer & Townsend, and De Witt & Davenport. This is a small volume of 108 pages, and contains a chronological arrangement of the principal events which have occurred during the past eventful year. It is the first of an annual se. ies, which promises to be of a very useful character as a book of reference. We believe it to he gellerally correct and reliable, and think it ought to be in the hands of every one. An appendix at the etid of the volume gives a brief chronology of the principal events of the late war with Mexico. 5.NEW AND CORRECT MAP OF NEW-YORK CITY. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broad- way. This is an exceedingly useful pocket-map of the city, containing all the streets, public buildings, wards, districts, steamboat-landings, ferries, & c. & c., and is quite as convenient and necessary to the citizen as to the stranger.

1849.] Notices of New Books. 93 no more interesting story to the republican than to trace, in the working of the strong practical sense of the sturdy pilgrims, in their jealousy of all attempts upon their rights as freemen, in the moderation with which they exercised them when undisputed, and the firm determination with which they resisted all encroachmentsthe gradual de- velopement of that system of government which is the basis of our present prosper4. When, however, we reflect upon the sturdy nature and strong sagacity of the men that first settled these coloniesthe firmness of temper and the steadiness of purpose with which they pursued the object in view, as conditions of the growth of republi- canism, we have less confidence in the speedy success of attempts to create such insti- tunor~s among the conflicting passions, political vices and demoralized conditions, re- sulting from monarchical institutions of many of the countries of Europe. The animated page of Mr. Elildreth renews in a remarkable degree that interest in colonial stoty which palls somewhat under fre quent repetition by mediocre writers; and as new views are presented, we feel again drawn towards the pilgrim fathers as to the hearth of a homestead. We apprectate the difficulties of individuals in their con- tests with nature and the aborigines, and the embarrassments of communities, composed of struggling hid ividuals, whose natural sagacity is almost their only protection from the snares of intriguing rulers across the Atlantic, as their dauntless courage is their only bulwark against enemies upon the spot. Frequently, after strife with the sav- ages, had the bold leaders to meet in convention, to examine into the encroachments upon their rights, by roya~ rulers. These incidents are described with great force and effect by Mr. Hildreth, whose great merits are wonderful researches, accuracy of de- tail, and conciseness of style; and we trust his volumes will find general circulation. 3.PosTHuMous WORKS OF THE REv. THOMAS CHALMERS, D.D., LL.D. Sermons by the late Thomas Chalmers, illustrative of different stages in his ministry.. New- York: Harper Brothers. This volume, comprising the sermons of Dr. Chalmers, forms the VI. of the valuable edition of his Posthumous works in course of publication by the Messrs. Harper. To the general reader it is probably more interesting than those which have preceded it. Dr. Chalmers, it is known, was licensed as a preacher c,f the Gospel by the Presbytery at St. Andrews, on the 31st July, 1799. He was ordained as minister of the l)arieh of Kilmany in May, 1803, and finally resigned the pulpit for the Professors chair in 1823, at the age of 43. His ministry thus extended over a period of 20 years. From this long series of pulpit preparation have been selected such as would seem to an- swer a literary as well as a religious object, and the present volume is the result. As a powerful thinker and an original writer, few can compete with Dr. Chalmers, and the present edition of his works is indispensable to all libraries. In press, and will shortly be published 4. A CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE YEAR 1848; comprising the principal Events and Facts which have occurred and transpired during the past eventful year. With an Appendix, containing a Chronological Table of the Battles fought during the Mexican War. Vol. 1.To be contintied annually. Compiled with great care, by Richard S. Fisher. M. D., author of The B3ok of the World, & c , & c. New-York: Berford & Co., Stringer & Townsend, and De Witt & Davenport. This is a small volume of 108 pages, and contains a chronological arrangement of the principal events which have occurred during the past eventful year. It is the first of an annual se. ies, which promises to be of a very useful character as a book of reference. We believe it to he gellerally correct and reliable, and think it ought to be in the hands of every one. An appendix at the etid of the volume gives a brief chronology of the principal events of the late war with Mexico. 5.NEW AND CORRECT MAP OF NEW-YORK CITY. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broad- way. This is an exceedingly useful pocket-map of the city, containing all the streets, public buildings, wards, districts, steamboat-landings, ferries, & c. & c., and is quite as convenient and necessary to the citizen as to the stranger.

1849.] Notices of New Books. 93 no more interesting story to the republican than to trace, in the working of the strong practical sense of the sturdy pilgrims, in their jealousy of all attempts upon their rights as freemen, in the moderation with which they exercised them when undisputed, and the firm determination with which they resisted all encroachmentsthe gradual de- velopement of that system of government which is the basis of our present prosper4. When, however, we reflect upon the sturdy nature and strong sagacity of the men that first settled these coloniesthe firmness of temper and the steadiness of purpose with which they pursued the object in view, as conditions of the growth of republi- canism, we have less confidence in the speedy success of attempts to create such insti- tunor~s among the conflicting passions, political vices and demoralized conditions, re- sulting from monarchical institutions of many of the countries of Europe. The animated page of Mr. Elildreth renews in a remarkable degree that interest in colonial stoty which palls somewhat under fre quent repetition by mediocre writers; and as new views are presented, we feel again drawn towards the pilgrim fathers as to the hearth of a homestead. We apprectate the difficulties of individuals in their con- tests with nature and the aborigines, and the embarrassments of communities, composed of struggling hid ividuals, whose natural sagacity is almost their only protection from the snares of intriguing rulers across the Atlantic, as their dauntless courage is their only bulwark against enemies upon the spot. Frequently, after strife with the sav- ages, had the bold leaders to meet in convention, to examine into the encroachments upon their rights, by roya~ rulers. These incidents are described with great force and effect by Mr. Hildreth, whose great merits are wonderful researches, accuracy of de- tail, and conciseness of style; and we trust his volumes will find general circulation. 3.PosTHuMous WORKS OF THE REv. THOMAS CHALMERS, D.D., LL.D. Sermons by the late Thomas Chalmers, illustrative of different stages in his ministry.. New- York: Harper Brothers. This volume, comprising the sermons of Dr. Chalmers, forms the VI. of the valuable edition of his Posthumous works in course of publication by the Messrs. Harper. To the general reader it is probably more interesting than those which have preceded it. Dr. Chalmers, it is known, was licensed as a preacher c,f the Gospel by the Presbytery at St. Andrews, on the 31st July, 1799. He was ordained as minister of the l)arieh of Kilmany in May, 1803, and finally resigned the pulpit for the Professors chair in 1823, at the age of 43. His ministry thus extended over a period of 20 years. From this long series of pulpit preparation have been selected such as would seem to an- swer a literary as well as a religious object, and the present volume is the result. As a powerful thinker and an original writer, few can compete with Dr. Chalmers, and the present edition of his works is indispensable to all libraries. In press, and will shortly be published 4. A CHRONOLOGICAL HISTORY OF THE YEAR 1848; comprising the principal Events and Facts which have occurred and transpired during the past eventful year. With an Appendix, containing a Chronological Table of the Battles fought during the Mexican War. Vol. 1.To be contintied annually. Compiled with great care, by Richard S. Fisher. M. D., author of The B3ok of the World, & c , & c. New-York: Berford & Co., Stringer & Townsend, and De Witt & Davenport. This is a small volume of 108 pages, and contains a chronological arrangement of the principal events which have occurred during the past eventful year. It is the first of an annual se. ies, which promises to be of a very useful character as a book of reference. We believe it to he gellerally correct and reliable, and think it ought to be in the hands of every one. An appendix at the etid of the volume gives a brief chronology of the principal events of the late war with Mexico. 5.NEW AND CORRECT MAP OF NEW-YORK CITY. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broad- way. This is an exceedingly useful pocket-map of the city, containing all the streets, public buildings, wards, districts, steamboat-landings, ferries, & c. & c., and is quite as convenient and necessary to the citizen as to the stranger. 94 Notices of New Book:. [July, 6.HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SECOND WAR BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GREAT BRITAIN. By Charles J. Ingersoll. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1849. If Congress has lost the services of a most able representative, history has gained an able pen, aud the Country has lost nothing; on the other hand, we are rather glad that Mr. Ingersoll has been relieved from what, to his noble nature must be, the disa- greeable bickerings of Congressional politics, to prosecute the nobler duties of his coun- trys historian. As no public man more thoroughly understands the workings of that party-machinery, which has plunged the nation into difficulties, sided with its~nemies, and uniformly its disasters and distresses, the means of building up a despicable aristocracy on the model of the British oligarchy, so no pen more forcibly depicts the phases of that party, more sagaciously lays bare its springs of acti6n, through all its trai- torous siunosities, or thrills with a more patriotic strain when foreign foes and their intestine allies are alike foiled iu the hrilliancy of our nations triumphs. That so hold and unsparing a writer should be pursued with shafts from British weapons, pointed with traitorous malice, is not surprising; but he finds a response in the public opinion, which is never wrong, and always efficient. The first part of Mr. Ingersolls his. tory closes with the first eighteen months of the war. The portion now published embraces the events of 1814, when the tide had turned in our favor, and fortune was culminating. It is an advantaae in Mr In~ersolls mode ~f treating his subject, that - n the matter in hand is, 011 its introduction, epitomised in its whole range. Its introduc- tion is accompanied by a statemeut, which indicates its origin, and traces to its re- motest consequences. In this way, in the record of the year 1814, having intro- duced John Quincy Adams to his readers, he does not leave him until he has given a complete memoir of his subsequent career, winding up with a sketch of his death, character, and obsequies. In the same way. the attempt to charter the Bank of the United States in 1814, calls forth a concise statement of its subsequent history, inclu- ding the removal of the deposits, and the career of Mr. Biddle, and down to Tylers veto. Although the readers attention is by this mode drawn from the immediate period of the history, he is furnished, as it were, with a lamp which sheds light UI)Ofl the future path, as he pursues the general course -of events. The work is so just in its general views,and so free from that bias which may be supposed almost inseparable from a contemporaneous historian, an actor in the great scenes he describes, as to command admiration. Yet there will be no lack of vituperation. We see that even the history by Mr. Macaulay of events 150 years ago, are accused by party writers of party bias, although the great merit of the work is, perhaps, strict party justice. The history of Mr. Ingersoll will, we doubt not, be widely circulated. 7.THE DEMOCRACY OF CHRISTIANITY; or an Analysis of the Bible and its Doctrines, in Relation to the Principles of Democracy. Vol. I. By a CitiEen of the United States. Cady & Burgess, 60 John-street. This appears to be the first volume of a work on the subject indicated in the title. It is well-handled, and justly pressed upon the observation of the reader. The polit- ical conduct of the Jews in demanding a king, and departing from those democratic institutions, which were clearly in accordance with the Divine will, carried the seeds of its own severe punishment. The appearance of the Saviour renewed, in an oppressed world, the principle of democracy, which has since been developing itself in an iticreasilig ratio; and the events of the present year are frau~ht w ith important lessons. The cause of aristocracy has been sustained hitherto only by its alliance with a corrupt hierarchy. In so far as the Church has deviated from Christianity, to meet the wishes of temporal rulers, the more the latter have gained strength. The tendency of the l)resent age is to go back to first principles, to the divine precepts of the founder of the Church; and as progress is made in this direction, and a separation takes place between ecclesiastical and political ralers, the latter fall into decay, and the voice of the people, which is the willof God, resumes its potency. 8.HISTORY OF WONDERFUL INVENTIONS. Illustrated. Harper Brothers. This is an admirable addition to the Boys own Library, published by the Messrs Harpers. It gives concisely the history of the great inventions of the modern world, and is as useful as a means of ready reference to the advanced in life, as for the in- struction and amusement of youth.

94 Notices of New Book:. [July, 6.HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SECOND WAR BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GREAT BRITAIN. By Charles J. Ingersoll. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1849. If Congress has lost the services of a most able representative, history has gained an able pen, aud the Country has lost nothing; on the other hand, we are rather glad that Mr. Ingersoll has been relieved from what, to his noble nature must be, the disa- greeable bickerings of Congressional politics, to prosecute the nobler duties of his coun- trys historian. As no public man more thoroughly understands the workings of that party-machinery, which has plunged the nation into difficulties, sided with its~nemies, and uniformly its disasters and distresses, the means of building up a despicable aristocracy on the model of the British oligarchy, so no pen more forcibly depicts the phases of that party, more sagaciously lays bare its springs of acti6n, through all its trai- torous siunosities, or thrills with a more patriotic strain when foreign foes and their intestine allies are alike foiled iu the hrilliancy of our nations triumphs. That so hold and unsparing a writer should be pursued with shafts from British weapons, pointed with traitorous malice, is not surprising; but he finds a response in the public opinion, which is never wrong, and always efficient. The first part of Mr. Ingersolls his. tory closes with the first eighteen months of the war. The portion now published embraces the events of 1814, when the tide had turned in our favor, and fortune was culminating. It is an advantaae in Mr In~ersolls mode ~f treating his subject, that - n the matter in hand is, 011 its introduction, epitomised in its whole range. Its introduc- tion is accompanied by a statemeut, which indicates its origin, and traces to its re- motest consequences. In this way, in the record of the year 1814, having intro- duced John Quincy Adams to his readers, he does not leave him until he has given a complete memoir of his subsequent career, winding up with a sketch of his death, character, and obsequies. In the same way. the attempt to charter the Bank of the United States in 1814, calls forth a concise statement of its subsequent history, inclu- ding the removal of the deposits, and the career of Mr. Biddle, and down to Tylers veto. Although the readers attention is by this mode drawn from the immediate period of the history, he is furnished, as it were, with a lamp which sheds light UI)Ofl the future path, as he pursues the general course -of events. The work is so just in its general views,and so free from that bias which may be supposed almost inseparable from a contemporaneous historian, an actor in the great scenes he describes, as to command admiration. Yet there will be no lack of vituperation. We see that even the history by Mr. Macaulay of events 150 years ago, are accused by party writers of party bias, although the great merit of the work is, perhaps, strict party justice. The history of Mr. Ingersoll will, we doubt not, be widely circulated. 7.THE DEMOCRACY OF CHRISTIANITY; or an Analysis of the Bible and its Doctrines, in Relation to the Principles of Democracy. Vol. I. By a CitiEen of the United States. Cady & Burgess, 60 John-street. This appears to be the first volume of a work on the subject indicated in the title. It is well-handled, and justly pressed upon the observation of the reader. The polit- ical conduct of the Jews in demanding a king, and departing from those democratic institutions, which were clearly in accordance with the Divine will, carried the seeds of its own severe punishment. The appearance of the Saviour renewed, in an oppressed world, the principle of democracy, which has since been developing itself in an iticreasilig ratio; and the events of the present year are frau~ht w ith important lessons. The cause of aristocracy has been sustained hitherto only by its alliance with a corrupt hierarchy. In so far as the Church has deviated from Christianity, to meet the wishes of temporal rulers, the more the latter have gained strength. The tendency of the l)resent age is to go back to first principles, to the divine precepts of the founder of the Church; and as progress is made in this direction, and a separation takes place between ecclesiastical and political ralers, the latter fall into decay, and the voice of the people, which is the willof God, resumes its potency. 8.HISTORY OF WONDERFUL INVENTIONS. Illustrated. Harper Brothers. This is an admirable addition to the Boys own Library, published by the Messrs Harpers. It gives concisely the history of the great inventions of the modern world, and is as useful as a means of ready reference to the advanced in life, as for the in- struction and amusement of youth.

94 Notices of New Book:. [July, 6.HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SECOND WAR BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GREAT BRITAIN. By Charles J. Ingersoll. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1849. If Congress has lost the services of a most able representative, history has gained an able pen, aud the Country has lost nothing; on the other hand, we are rather glad that Mr. Ingersoll has been relieved from what, to his noble nature must be, the disa- greeable bickerings of Congressional politics, to prosecute the nobler duties of his coun- trys historian. As no public man more thoroughly understands the workings of that party-machinery, which has plunged the nation into difficulties, sided with its~nemies, and uniformly its disasters and distresses, the means of building up a despicable aristocracy on the model of the British oligarchy, so no pen more forcibly depicts the phases of that party, more sagaciously lays bare its springs of acti6n, through all its trai- torous siunosities, or thrills with a more patriotic strain when foreign foes and their intestine allies are alike foiled iu the hrilliancy of our nations triumphs. That so hold and unsparing a writer should be pursued with shafts from British weapons, pointed with traitorous malice, is not surprising; but he finds a response in the public opinion, which is never wrong, and always efficient. The first part of Mr. Ingersolls his. tory closes with the first eighteen months of the war. The portion now published embraces the events of 1814, when the tide had turned in our favor, and fortune was culminating. It is an advantaae in Mr In~ersolls mode ~f treating his subject, that - n the matter in hand is, 011 its introduction, epitomised in its whole range. Its introduc- tion is accompanied by a statemeut, which indicates its origin, and traces to its re- motest consequences. In this way, in the record of the year 1814, having intro- duced John Quincy Adams to his readers, he does not leave him until he has given a complete memoir of his subsequent career, winding up with a sketch of his death, character, and obsequies. In the same way. the attempt to charter the Bank of the United States in 1814, calls forth a concise statement of its subsequent history, inclu- ding the removal of the deposits, and the career of Mr. Biddle, and down to Tylers veto. Although the readers attention is by this mode drawn from the immediate period of the history, he is furnished, as it were, with a lamp which sheds light UI)Ofl the future path, as he pursues the general course -of events. The work is so just in its general views,and so free from that bias which may be supposed almost inseparable from a contemporaneous historian, an actor in the great scenes he describes, as to command admiration. Yet there will be no lack of vituperation. We see that even the history by Mr. Macaulay of events 150 years ago, are accused by party writers of party bias, although the great merit of the work is, perhaps, strict party justice. The history of Mr. Ingersoll will, we doubt not, be widely circulated. 7.THE DEMOCRACY OF CHRISTIANITY; or an Analysis of the Bible and its Doctrines, in Relation to the Principles of Democracy. Vol. I. By a CitiEen of the United States. Cady & Burgess, 60 John-street. This appears to be the first volume of a work on the subject indicated in the title. It is well-handled, and justly pressed upon the observation of the reader. The polit- ical conduct of the Jews in demanding a king, and departing from those democratic institutions, which were clearly in accordance with the Divine will, carried the seeds of its own severe punishment. The appearance of the Saviour renewed, in an oppressed world, the principle of democracy, which has since been developing itself in an iticreasilig ratio; and the events of the present year are frau~ht w ith important lessons. The cause of aristocracy has been sustained hitherto only by its alliance with a corrupt hierarchy. In so far as the Church has deviated from Christianity, to meet the wishes of temporal rulers, the more the latter have gained strength. The tendency of the l)resent age is to go back to first principles, to the divine precepts of the founder of the Church; and as progress is made in this direction, and a separation takes place between ecclesiastical and political ralers, the latter fall into decay, and the voice of the people, which is the willof God, resumes its potency. 8.HISTORY OF WONDERFUL INVENTIONS. Illustrated. Harper Brothers. This is an admirable addition to the Boys own Library, published by the Messrs Harpers. It gives concisely the history of the great inventions of the modern world, and is as useful as a means of ready reference to the advanced in life, as for the in- struction and amusement of youth.

94 Notices of New Book:. [July, 6.HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE SECOND WAR BETWEEN THE UNITED STATES AND GREAT BRITAIN. By Charles J. Ingersoll. Philadelphia: Lea & Blanchard. 1849. If Congress has lost the services of a most able representative, history has gained an able pen, aud the Country has lost nothing; on the other hand, we are rather glad that Mr. Ingersoll has been relieved from what, to his noble nature must be, the disa- greeable bickerings of Congressional politics, to prosecute the nobler duties of his coun- trys historian. As no public man more thoroughly understands the workings of that party-machinery, which has plunged the nation into difficulties, sided with its~nemies, and uniformly its disasters and distresses, the means of building up a despicable aristocracy on the model of the British oligarchy, so no pen more forcibly depicts the phases of that party, more sagaciously lays bare its springs of acti6n, through all its trai- torous siunosities, or thrills with a more patriotic strain when foreign foes and their intestine allies are alike foiled iu the hrilliancy of our nations triumphs. That so hold and unsparing a writer should be pursued with shafts from British weapons, pointed with traitorous malice, is not surprising; but he finds a response in the public opinion, which is never wrong, and always efficient. The first part of Mr. Ingersolls his. tory closes with the first eighteen months of the war. The portion now published embraces the events of 1814, when the tide had turned in our favor, and fortune was culminating. It is an advantaae in Mr In~ersolls mode ~f treating his subject, that - n the matter in hand is, 011 its introduction, epitomised in its whole range. Its introduc- tion is accompanied by a statemeut, which indicates its origin, and traces to its re- motest consequences. In this way, in the record of the year 1814, having intro- duced John Quincy Adams to his readers, he does not leave him until he has given a complete memoir of his subsequent career, winding up with a sketch of his death, character, and obsequies. In the same way. the attempt to charter the Bank of the United States in 1814, calls forth a concise statement of its subsequent history, inclu- ding the removal of the deposits, and the career of Mr. Biddle, and down to Tylers veto. Although the readers attention is by this mode drawn from the immediate period of the history, he is furnished, as it were, with a lamp which sheds light UI)Ofl the future path, as he pursues the general course -of events. The work is so just in its general views,and so free from that bias which may be supposed almost inseparable from a contemporaneous historian, an actor in the great scenes he describes, as to command admiration. Yet there will be no lack of vituperation. We see that even the history by Mr. Macaulay of events 150 years ago, are accused by party writers of party bias, although the great merit of the work is, perhaps, strict party justice. The history of Mr. Ingersoll will, we doubt not, be widely circulated. 7.THE DEMOCRACY OF CHRISTIANITY; or an Analysis of the Bible and its Doctrines, in Relation to the Principles of Democracy. Vol. I. By a CitiEen of the United States. Cady & Burgess, 60 John-street. This appears to be the first volume of a work on the subject indicated in the title. It is well-handled, and justly pressed upon the observation of the reader. The polit- ical conduct of the Jews in demanding a king, and departing from those democratic institutions, which were clearly in accordance with the Divine will, carried the seeds of its own severe punishment. The appearance of the Saviour renewed, in an oppressed world, the principle of democracy, which has since been developing itself in an iticreasilig ratio; and the events of the present year are frau~ht w ith important lessons. The cause of aristocracy has been sustained hitherto only by its alliance with a corrupt hierarchy. In so far as the Church has deviated from Christianity, to meet the wishes of temporal rulers, the more the latter have gained strength. The tendency of the l)resent age is to go back to first principles, to the divine precepts of the founder of the Church; and as progress is made in this direction, and a separation takes place between ecclesiastical and political ralers, the latter fall into decay, and the voice of the people, which is the willof God, resumes its potency. 8.HISTORY OF WONDERFUL INVENTIONS. Illustrated. Harper Brothers. This is an admirable addition to the Boys own Library, published by the Messrs Harpers. It gives concisely the history of the great inventions of the modern world, and is as useful as a means of ready reference to the advanced in life, as for the in- struction and amusement of youth. 1S49] Notices of New Books. 95 9.THE BOOK OF 2~rR WORLD: being an account of all Republics, Empires, King. doms and Nations, in reference to their Geography, Statistics, Commerce, & c.; together with a brief Historical outline of their rise, progress and present condition, & c. By Richard S. Fisher, M. D. In 2 vols., royal 8vo., pp. 6~2711. Illus- trated with Maps and Charts. New-York: J. H. Colton, 86 Cedar street. These large and elegant volumes contain a succinct digest of all the most recent in- formation we have respecting the material and social condition of the several coun- tries of the world, and comprise a vast fund of most valuable and instructive know- ledge on the geography, natural productions, resources, manufactures, trade, com- merce, & c., of every nation. No work of a similar character, or on so magnificent a scale, has been issued from the American press since the volumes of the veteran Morse. Depending solely on facts, it is one necessarily of extensive utility, and to many, especially to the merchant and statesman, as well as to those who are desirous of extending their recognizances to foreign countries, it must be indispensable. The author has omitted nothing that could at all add to the perfection of his work; and in his arrangement and the treatment of his subjects, has happily combined, with a per- fectly correct aud scientific system, a lucid and pleasing diction, which renders his meaning intelligible to the most ordinary capacities. The Book is highly recom- mended by S. W. Seton, Esq., Public school agent, as a valuable additiun to our school libraries, and Dr. Anthon has pronounced it a very valuable contribution to American literature. We unhesitatingly concur in the conclusions of these well known gentlemen, and recommend it to every class of readers. The typography and illustrations are unexceptionable, and the general appearance of the volumes cre- ditable to the mechanical genius of our city. IO.HYDROPATHY; or the Water Cure: Its principles, processes and modes of treat- ment. Compiled in part from the most eminent authors, ancient and modern, on the sub,je6t. Together with an account of the latest methods adopted by Priessnitz, & c. By Joel Shew, M D. Third edition. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. Hydropathy, as a curative science, has certainly made greater progress in the last few years than has either Allopathy or Hommpathy, and we think for the general preservation of health, as well as a remedy for most disorders of the system, its grow- ing reputation is deserved. That the medical science has been so backward in im- provement in an age when all others have made such rapid advances, may. be taken as evidence of the existence of some radical error in principles, and want of confidence in its professorscertain it is. that when personally afflicted, none show so great dis- trust of the efficacy of remedies they daily prescribe others, as physicians themselves. That many acute diseases will temporarily yield to a certain course of treatment, and that experience in relation to the physical condition of the patient as a guide to the applrcation of those remedies seems t~r be the sum total of medical science as it exists. Beyond that there is no help in medicine. How helpless does the profession appear in the presence of the prevailing epidemic, which now for the third time is devastating the country! That Hydropathy, which eschews all drugs, is the true system, we do not assert; on the other hand, with many constitutions it does not agree at all. In very many, however, it is of great service, and few can read the work of Dr. Shew without being attracted by its merits. 11-DANTEs DIVINE COMEDY. The Inferno. A literal Prose Translation, with the ext of the original. Collated from the best editions, with explanatory notes. By John A. Carlyle, M. D. New-York: Harper Brothers. The great genius of Dante has distiiiguished itself through subsequent ages as the richest flowering of the mediMvnl agesthe ages of Thotnas Aquinas, of Arabian poetry and Provencal song, and which witnessed the rise of Chaucer, the mqrning star of English poetry. The great mystic allegory of The Inferno has attracted in all lan- guages the attention of kindred genius, although it has not been universally appreci- ated. Leigh Hunt has not been backward in vituperation; and Sir Walter Scott, whose strong mind was rather practical than sentimental, threw the work down in disgust, after reading a few pages. On the other hand, Robert Hall learned Italian for the sole purpose of reading Dante in his own tongue. Macaulay thinks that he alone may be compared with Milton; and Carlyle remarks, ~ know of nothing so intense as Dante. His painting is not graphic only, bnt brtef and true, and of a vividness as of fire in a dark night. On the whole, it is an titterance, this mystic song, at once of (ins

1S49] Notices of New Books. 95 9.THE BOOK OF 2~rR WORLD: being an account of all Republics, Empires, King. doms and Nations, in reference to their Geography, Statistics, Commerce, & c.; together with a brief Historical outline of their rise, progress and present condition, & c. By Richard S. Fisher, M. D. In 2 vols., royal 8vo., pp. 6~2711. Illus- trated with Maps and Charts. New-York: J. H. Colton, 86 Cedar street. These large and elegant volumes contain a succinct digest of all the most recent in- formation we have respecting the material and social condition of the several coun- tries of the world, and comprise a vast fund of most valuable and instructive know- ledge on the geography, natural productions, resources, manufactures, trade, com- merce, & c., of every nation. No work of a similar character, or on so magnificent a scale, has been issued from the American press since the volumes of the veteran Morse. Depending solely on facts, it is one necessarily of extensive utility, and to many, especially to the merchant and statesman, as well as to those who are desirous of extending their recognizances to foreign countries, it must be indispensable. The author has omitted nothing that could at all add to the perfection of his work; and in his arrangement and the treatment of his subjects, has happily combined, with a per- fectly correct aud scientific system, a lucid and pleasing diction, which renders his meaning intelligible to the most ordinary capacities. The Book is highly recom- mended by S. W. Seton, Esq., Public school agent, as a valuable additiun to our school libraries, and Dr. Anthon has pronounced it a very valuable contribution to American literature. We unhesitatingly concur in the conclusions of these well known gentlemen, and recommend it to every class of readers. The typography and illustrations are unexceptionable, and the general appearance of the volumes cre- ditable to the mechanical genius of our city. IO.HYDROPATHY; or the Water Cure: Its principles, processes and modes of treat- ment. Compiled in part from the most eminent authors, ancient and modern, on the sub,je6t. Together with an account of the latest methods adopted by Priessnitz, & c. By Joel Shew, M D. Third edition. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. Hydropathy, as a curative science, has certainly made greater progress in the last few years than has either Allopathy or Hommpathy, and we think for the general preservation of health, as well as a remedy for most disorders of the system, its grow- ing reputation is deserved. That the medical science has been so backward in im- provement in an age when all others have made such rapid advances, may. be taken as evidence of the existence of some radical error in principles, and want of confidence in its professorscertain it is. that when personally afflicted, none show so great dis- trust of the efficacy of remedies they daily prescribe others, as physicians themselves. That many acute diseases will temporarily yield to a certain course of treatment, and that experience in relation to the physical condition of the patient as a guide to the applrcation of those remedies seems t~r be the sum total of medical science as it exists. Beyond that there is no help in medicine. How helpless does the profession appear in the presence of the prevailing epidemic, which now for the third time is devastating the country! That Hydropathy, which eschews all drugs, is the true system, we do not assert; on the other hand, with many constitutions it does not agree at all. In very many, however, it is of great service, and few can read the work of Dr. Shew without being attracted by its merits. 11-DANTEs DIVINE COMEDY. The Inferno. A literal Prose Translation, with the ext of the original. Collated from the best editions, with explanatory notes. By John A. Carlyle, M. D. New-York: Harper Brothers. The great genius of Dante has distiiiguished itself through subsequent ages as the richest flowering of the mediMvnl agesthe ages of Thotnas Aquinas, of Arabian poetry and Provencal song, and which witnessed the rise of Chaucer, the mqrning star of English poetry. The great mystic allegory of The Inferno has attracted in all lan- guages the attention of kindred genius, although it has not been universally appreci- ated. Leigh Hunt has not been backward in vituperation; and Sir Walter Scott, whose strong mind was rather practical than sentimental, threw the work down in disgust, after reading a few pages. On the other hand, Robert Hall learned Italian for the sole purpose of reading Dante in his own tongue. Macaulay thinks that he alone may be compared with Milton; and Carlyle remarks, ~ know of nothing so intense as Dante. His painting is not graphic only, bnt brtef and true, and of a vividness as of fire in a dark night. On the whole, it is an titterance, this mystic song, at once of (ins

1S49] Notices of New Books. 95 9.THE BOOK OF 2~rR WORLD: being an account of all Republics, Empires, King. doms and Nations, in reference to their Geography, Statistics, Commerce, & c.; together with a brief Historical outline of their rise, progress and present condition, & c. By Richard S. Fisher, M. D. In 2 vols., royal 8vo., pp. 6~2711. Illus- trated with Maps and Charts. New-York: J. H. Colton, 86 Cedar street. These large and elegant volumes contain a succinct digest of all the most recent in- formation we have respecting the material and social condition of the several coun- tries of the world, and comprise a vast fund of most valuable and instructive know- ledge on the geography, natural productions, resources, manufactures, trade, com- merce, & c., of every nation. No work of a similar character, or on so magnificent a scale, has been issued from the American press since the volumes of the veteran Morse. Depending solely on facts, it is one necessarily of extensive utility, and to many, especially to the merchant and statesman, as well as to those who are desirous of extending their recognizances to foreign countries, it must be indispensable. The author has omitted nothing that could at all add to the perfection of his work; and in his arrangement and the treatment of his subjects, has happily combined, with a per- fectly correct aud scientific system, a lucid and pleasing diction, which renders his meaning intelligible to the most ordinary capacities. The Book is highly recom- mended by S. W. Seton, Esq., Public school agent, as a valuable additiun to our school libraries, and Dr. Anthon has pronounced it a very valuable contribution to American literature. We unhesitatingly concur in the conclusions of these well known gentlemen, and recommend it to every class of readers. The typography and illustrations are unexceptionable, and the general appearance of the volumes cre- ditable to the mechanical genius of our city. IO.HYDROPATHY; or the Water Cure: Its principles, processes and modes of treat- ment. Compiled in part from the most eminent authors, ancient and modern, on the sub,je6t. Together with an account of the latest methods adopted by Priessnitz, & c. By Joel Shew, M D. Third edition. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. Hydropathy, as a curative science, has certainly made greater progress in the last few years than has either Allopathy or Hommpathy, and we think for the general preservation of health, as well as a remedy for most disorders of the system, its grow- ing reputation is deserved. That the medical science has been so backward in im- provement in an age when all others have made such rapid advances, may. be taken as evidence of the existence of some radical error in principles, and want of confidence in its professorscertain it is. that when personally afflicted, none show so great dis- trust of the efficacy of remedies they daily prescribe others, as physicians themselves. That many acute diseases will temporarily yield to a certain course of treatment, and that experience in relation to the physical condition of the patient as a guide to the applrcation of those remedies seems t~r be the sum total of medical science as it exists. Beyond that there is no help in medicine. How helpless does the profession appear in the presence of the prevailing epidemic, which now for the third time is devastating the country! That Hydropathy, which eschews all drugs, is the true system, we do not assert; on the other hand, with many constitutions it does not agree at all. In very many, however, it is of great service, and few can read the work of Dr. Shew without being attracted by its merits. 11-DANTEs DIVINE COMEDY. The Inferno. A literal Prose Translation, with the ext of the original. Collated from the best editions, with explanatory notes. By John A. Carlyle, M. D. New-York: Harper Brothers. The great genius of Dante has distiiiguished itself through subsequent ages as the richest flowering of the mediMvnl agesthe ages of Thotnas Aquinas, of Arabian poetry and Provencal song, and which witnessed the rise of Chaucer, the mqrning star of English poetry. The great mystic allegory of The Inferno has attracted in all lan- guages the attention of kindred genius, although it has not been universally appreci- ated. Leigh Hunt has not been backward in vituperation; and Sir Walter Scott, whose strong mind was rather practical than sentimental, threw the work down in disgust, after reading a few pages. On the other hand, Robert Hall learned Italian for the sole purpose of reading Dante in his own tongue. Macaulay thinks that he alone may be compared with Milton; and Carlyle remarks, ~ know of nothing so intense as Dante. His painting is not graphic only, bnt brtef and true, and of a vividness as of fire in a dark night. On the whole, it is an titterance, this mystic song, at once of (ins

1S49] Notices of New Books. 95 9.THE BOOK OF 2~rR WORLD: being an account of all Republics, Empires, King. doms and Nations, in reference to their Geography, Statistics, Commerce, & c.; together with a brief Historical outline of their rise, progress and present condition, & c. By Richard S. Fisher, M. D. In 2 vols., royal 8vo., pp. 6~2711. Illus- trated with Maps and Charts. New-York: J. H. Colton, 86 Cedar street. These large and elegant volumes contain a succinct digest of all the most recent in- formation we have respecting the material and social condition of the several coun- tries of the world, and comprise a vast fund of most valuable and instructive know- ledge on the geography, natural productions, resources, manufactures, trade, com- merce, & c., of every nation. No work of a similar character, or on so magnificent a scale, has been issued from the American press since the volumes of the veteran Morse. Depending solely on facts, it is one necessarily of extensive utility, and to many, especially to the merchant and statesman, as well as to those who are desirous of extending their recognizances to foreign countries, it must be indispensable. The author has omitted nothing that could at all add to the perfection of his work; and in his arrangement and the treatment of his subjects, has happily combined, with a per- fectly correct aud scientific system, a lucid and pleasing diction, which renders his meaning intelligible to the most ordinary capacities. The Book is highly recom- mended by S. W. Seton, Esq., Public school agent, as a valuable additiun to our school libraries, and Dr. Anthon has pronounced it a very valuable contribution to American literature. We unhesitatingly concur in the conclusions of these well known gentlemen, and recommend it to every class of readers. The typography and illustrations are unexceptionable, and the general appearance of the volumes cre- ditable to the mechanical genius of our city. IO.HYDROPATHY; or the Water Cure: Its principles, processes and modes of treat- ment. Compiled in part from the most eminent authors, ancient and modern, on the sub,je6t. Together with an account of the latest methods adopted by Priessnitz, & c. By Joel Shew, M D. Third edition. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. Hydropathy, as a curative science, has certainly made greater progress in the last few years than has either Allopathy or Hommpathy, and we think for the general preservation of health, as well as a remedy for most disorders of the system, its grow- ing reputation is deserved. That the medical science has been so backward in im- provement in an age when all others have made such rapid advances, may. be taken as evidence of the existence of some radical error in principles, and want of confidence in its professorscertain it is. that when personally afflicted, none show so great dis- trust of the efficacy of remedies they daily prescribe others, as physicians themselves. That many acute diseases will temporarily yield to a certain course of treatment, and that experience in relation to the physical condition of the patient as a guide to the applrcation of those remedies seems t~r be the sum total of medical science as it exists. Beyond that there is no help in medicine. How helpless does the profession appear in the presence of the prevailing epidemic, which now for the third time is devastating the country! That Hydropathy, which eschews all drugs, is the true system, we do not assert; on the other hand, with many constitutions it does not agree at all. In very many, however, it is of great service, and few can read the work of Dr. Shew without being attracted by its merits. 11-DANTEs DIVINE COMEDY. The Inferno. A literal Prose Translation, with the ext of the original. Collated from the best editions, with explanatory notes. By John A. Carlyle, M. D. New-York: Harper Brothers. The great genius of Dante has distiiiguished itself through subsequent ages as the richest flowering of the mediMvnl agesthe ages of Thotnas Aquinas, of Arabian poetry and Provencal song, and which witnessed the rise of Chaucer, the mqrning star of English poetry. The great mystic allegory of The Inferno has attracted in all lan- guages the attention of kindred genius, although it has not been universally appreci- ated. Leigh Hunt has not been backward in vituperation; and Sir Walter Scott, whose strong mind was rather practical than sentimental, threw the work down in disgust, after reading a few pages. On the other hand, Robert Hall learned Italian for the sole purpose of reading Dante in his own tongue. Macaulay thinks that he alone may be compared with Milton; and Carlyle remarks, ~ know of nothing so intense as Dante. His painting is not graphic only, bnt brtef and true, and of a vividness as of fire in a dark night. On the whole, it is an titterance, this mystic song, at once of (ins 96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history.

96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history.

96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history.

96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history.

96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history.

96 Notices of New Books. of the greatest of human souls, and of the highest thing that Europe had hitherto realized for itself. The attempt is apparently to depict the progress of man through all the forms of wretchedness, to the final glory of the celestial state. He begins his progress under the guidance of Virgil; passes the regions of hell, where he meets his own countrymen suffering for their crimes. Hence he gradually ascends to a purer region, under the care of a symbol of divine wisdom, and finally arrives in the beati- fic vision of God. Although he died in exile and misery, the highest honors were subsequently bestowed upon his memory. Florence restored his property to his family, erected a bust at the public expense, and appointed a public lecturer to ex- pound the beauties and mysteries of The Inferno. Many other cities of Italy founded similar institutions, and his reputation seems to have increased in later centu- ries. The present edition of his great work appears to be to give a prose translation of his real meaning as briefly as possible, accompanied by the Italian text; collected from all the editions, the earliest and best, and forms an exceedingly valuable work. 12.THE SEVEF LAMPS OF ARcHITEcTURE. By John Ruskin, author of Modern Painters. With Illustrations Drawn and Etched by the author. John Wiley, 161 Broadway. A year or two ago, the appearance of the Modern Painters, by an Oxford Stu- dent, produced an immense sensation in the world of art, and its publication is not yet completed. Its original views, force of description, and power of arrangement, created, as it were, a revolution in the state of the art, and fastened public attention upon the author as a must remarkable man. The present volume, the author informs us, is the result of memoranda, thrown together during the preparation of a part of the third volume, is not an essay upon European architecture, but is composed of chapters, in which are stated the principles of science, illusjated by one or two ex- anples from the most perfect buildings. These examples were procured by the author from personal research, in order to preserve models fast passtng away; or, as he informs us, lie took sketches of one side of a building, while the masons were knocking down the other. The whole forms a work of great merit and usefulness. It is published uniformly with the beautiful edition of the Modern Painters, by Mr. Wiley. 13.LIFE IN THE FAR WEST. By George Frederick Ruxton, author of Adventures in Mexico and the Rocky Mountains. Harper Brothers. This is a collection of the highly-interesting series of papers that appeared in the columns of Blackwood, descriptive of hunting scenes in the western mountains. They have been read with much interest, and the author, in several letters to the publishers, strongly asserts that none of the incidents are fictitious; that all actually occurred somewhere to some parties. Notwithstanding these assertions we are, from internal evidence, strongly inclined to doubt. The unfbrtunate author, who was highly regarded by his personal acquaintance, died at Sr. Louis last autumn, on his way to new adventures; and part of these scenes are posthumotis papers. 14.THE EARTH AND MAN: Lectures on Comparative Physical Geography, and its Re- lations to the history of Mankind. By Arnold Guyot, Professor of Physical Geog- raphy aid History at Nicuchatel, Switzerland. From the French, by C. C. Felton. Gould, Kendall & Lincolml, 59 Washington-street, Boston. The study of Geography is not, as has been, and is generally supposed, a met-e no- menclature of localities; it has far higher aims, and is connected with the destinies of the whole human race, as indicated in the influence of climate and soil upon the phys- ical being. This subject is 110w, and in the able hands of Goyot becomes a most in- teresting science, and one that has receivod far less attention than it deserves. 15. ~MERIcAN BIOGRAPHIcAL PANORAMA. By William Hunt. Joel Munsel. This is a se~ond volume of Sketches with Pen and Pencil, of American of note, commencing with the fathers of the Republic, and coining down to present times. It is got up with great industry and skill by Mr. Hunt. Among the portraits of the present volume, we observe that of the Chief of the New-York Police, Mr. Mataull. 16.MANUAL OF ANCIENT GEOGRAPHY AND HisToRy. By Wilhelm Puitz, Principal Tutor of the Gymnasium of Duren. From the German. Edited by J. K. Arnold, M. A. D. Appleton & Co., 200 Broadway. This is a very valuable addition to the works, at present coming more into vogue, for aidiug the important study of history. ml J~ ml iT1i~ ~\ fl IK2~ if 7) )~ 1

THE UNITED STATES MAGAZINE, AND DEMOCRATIC REVIEW. VOL. XXV. AUGUST, 1849. No. CXXXIV. FLOGGING IN TilE NAVY. THE carelul observer of the signs of the times cannot have failed to notice the strong and general feeling of opposition rn the public mind to the practice of flocroing in the navy. Presumed expediency is likely to yield to humanity, or, in the view of some, to sentimentality, in the call for the abolition of the lash. The question may, therefore, soon become, not whether the power to inflict corporal punishment shall be taken from the commanders of our ships of war, but, what disciplinary means shall be substituted for that authority. All admit that such commanders, acting singly, should be, on their peopled deck, superior to everybody and to everythingexcept the laws of God and of their country. Can such a supremacy be maintained without the means of checkiiig the lazy and the skulkingthe vicious and the unrulyby a system of terror? For this purpose, can any policy short of the bloody code of Draco be substituted for a mode of punishment as ancient as the collection of man- kind in families? The reply to these doubts has been dogmatically proclaimed: The American citizen shall not be scourged. This sentiment, issued from a high place, is believed to have met a response in the hearts of the people. If so, it is idle to advocate the abstract question of the propriety of flog- ging sailors. It is the part of wisdom to meet the difficulty without reserve, and procure for the ancient system, under which the navy has been governed hitherto, one suited to the national taste, yet calculated to preserve that good order and obedience to lawful authority absolutely necessary for military efficiency. It is true, that if punishment by stripes was prohibited by law, there would still be in the hands of the commanding officer other means of disciplinesuch as confinement, the withholding the privilege of going on shore, certain extra orders, & c.. all of which are conferred by the VOL. XxV.NO. cxxxiv. 1 98 Flogging in the Navy. [August, articles of war, directing punishments according to-the usage of the sea- service. But are such means sufficient for the ends in view I Officers of experience and judgment declare, that with the description of force employed in the navy at present, it would be impracticable to maintain due efficiency with them alone. We are told, that the necessity of pun- ishing offences would require the confinement of so many as to convert the ship into a floating jail. Without admitting this to its full extent, the claimants for peremptory abolition are willing to allow, that it would not be unattended with inconveniences, unless substitutes for the lash were first provided. In searching for a proper course to pursue under these circumstances, it cannot fail to strike any one who will take the trouble to investigate the subject, that it will be necessary to re-model entirely the articles of war, or, in other words, to repeal the Act for the better government of the navy of the United States, approved April ~23d, 1800, and replace it with another. If the authority it confers on the commanding officers of ships, to flog sailors for any and all offences, without imposing any restraint upon the abuse of such an extraordinary power, ~vere in accord- ance with the interests of the service and the genius of our institutions, the a~t iii other respects is objectionable, and inefficient as a naval code. We propose to review this law in brief termsin the first place to notice its history and operation, arid then to indicate some of its defects. We will then be better prepared to show to the satisfaction of men of republican prir~ciples, ~vho, entertaining a proper respect for the laborer, fear the consequeiices of interfering with an ancient practicethat flogging in the navy should b~ abolished ; or, that if it be retaiiie(J under any circum- stances, it be confined to criminalsthat is, to those who stand disgraced by their own conduct; provided such criminality cati be established be- fore a legal tribunal. PART 1.NAVAL ARTICLES OF WAR. THE parentage and history of the act for the better government of the navy of the Uiiited States, which, for the sake of brevity, will hereafter be termed the act of 181)0, are worthy of atteiition. It justly claims a venerable antiquity. A large portion is copied from the first British Naval Articles of VVar, 13th Car. ii., c. 9, emitled, An Act for Estab- lishing Articles and Orders for the Regulating and Better Government of his Majestys Navies, Ships of War, and Forces by Sea. This was enacted shortly after the Restoration, wheii the Duke of York, afierwards James II., held the office of Lord high Admiral. On this prince eimter ing upon the duties of commander-in-chief for the navy of his brother, Clarendon informs us that the first w(irk was to make alterations, and to christen those ships which preserved the memory of the Republic. His next object was to find suitable commanders for them, as we are informed that the navy was (1(161)) full of stctaries, and under the govermiment of those ~vho, of all men, were de2lared the mnestrepoblican. 1 he selection~4 made on the occa-jon were well calculated to effect the desired objectto blot from the memory of Englishmen the recollection of the utisurpassed, if not still unequalled glories of the English navy, under the renowned Blake. when the British standard was supported by 1849.1 Flogging in the Nary. 99 republican sailors, under the conirnand of republican officers. For men worthy the ~onfidence of Robert Blake, were substituted the pimps of the Merry Monarch, and the parasites of his mistresses. The smiles of royalty were thus bestowed, in order that the recipients might reap the profits of prize-money, or rather pillage. It was at this period, and for a navy commanded by such men, that the first naval articles were established by the British Parliament. it was at the period when the struggles for systems of ideas and of government, between the aristocratic and republican classes, had terminated in the triumph of the former, and the total overthrow of the latter. It cannot be reasonably supposed, that, under such circumstances, their regulations would be suited to our navy ~or to our times. Examine the old English articles of Charles II., and we find nothing to define the rights of the defenceless, and no adequate protection against the abuse of authority. Our act of 1800 resembles it greatly in letter, and is itsfae 8?rnde in spirit. And yet Charles rules, unlike ours in that respect, con- tain no authority, in distinct terms, to inflict stripes ; and it is a matter of doubt whether the practice of flogging sailors prevailed in the fleets of Blake.* That corporal punishment should not have been referred to in the articles, when fines, imprisonment, and death were mentioned as pun- ishments to be inflicted, justifies the inference, either that they were not used, although military discipline is known to have been efficient under the Commonwealth, or that public sentiment was too warmly opposed to it, to render the insertion of such a power advisable, except in a clandes- tine manner. This was accomplished by the last article, which opens the door for any species, or almost any degree, of tyranny. It answers to article 32, in the act of 1800, arid is in these words: All other faults, misdemeanors, and disorders cotnmnitted at sea, not mentioned in this act, shall be punished according to the laws and customs in such cases at sea To supply rules and regulations, not provided in Charles articles, the Lord High Admiral, or the Commissioners for executing the duties of the Lord High Admiral, issued from time to time instructions, as the Secretary of the Navy, with us, now issues his general orders. In these Instructions we soon find the authority to flog invested in command- The arbitrary power of a commander of a ship to flog sailors, essentially twisto- cratic, is probably a relic of feudal slavery. In the Roman sea-laws, taken from the Rhodian, no distinction is made in the punishment of master and mariner, in their official relations. The distinction is of a social kind, as of bond and free, high and low degree. The following is the eighth article If any master, merchant, or mariner, strike a man with his fist, and blind him, or by kicking him he bursts his belly, he shall pay twelve nobles, besides the doctors fees, to the person for the loss of the eye, and ten nobles for the causing o farupture; and if th person so struck die, the aggressor shall be punished with death. The sea-laws and ordinances of Wisbay, a sea-port town of Gothland, were observed by the northern nations after the dawn of modern civilization, when there existed a greater jealousy of personal rights than afterwards, under more consolidated power. Wis.. buy was frequented fi~r purposes of commerce, by Swed~s, Danes, Prtissians, Germans, Flemings, Saxons, & c., and it is likely that t~ieir marine discipline illustrates the remotest custom. We copy one article Art. 24. No man shall tight, or give another the lie aboard: he who oflbods in this kind, shall pay four derniers; but if the mariner give the master the lie, sh 11 pay eight derniers; but he who strikes him shalt pay one hundred sols, or lose hi8 hand. If the master give the lie, he shall pay eight derniers. If he strikes, he ought to receive blow for blow. 100 Flogging in the Navy. [August, ing officers. As the Duke of York was the active spirit in naval organ- ization after the Restoration, and gave his minute attention to naval af.. fairs during the whole period of his perturbed reign, this feature may have been the offspring of his character, which is known not to have been the most amiable. These Instructions, together with Charles articles, twice amended slightly in order to confer more ample powers, became the law for the navy, and continued so until after the peace of Aix Ia Chapelle, in the reign of George II. Among these Instructions were the Rules of Discipline to be observed, which were all incorporated without material alteration in our act of 1800. Compared carefully with them, however, our legislation will be seen to have been retrogressive in liberal spirit. The responsibilities they impose upon commandants were greater than are imposed by the act intended to govern the United States navy. The British naval articles of war now in effect, bear date December 25th, 1749, being 22 Geo. II., c. 23, and entitled An act for amending, explaining, and reducing into one act of Parliament, the laws relating to the government of his majestys ships, vessels, and forces at sea. In some respects this law imposed greater responsibility upon officers of rank, and protects better, perhaps, the officer subordinate to the grade still higher. So far as seamen are concerned, we observe no particular difference. Like the act which preceded it, no reference is made to punishment by stripes, the authority to do so being derived from the ar- ticle to punish according to sea customs, which was found to he ample for the purpose. But unlike Charles articles, fines are not included. This is worthy of note, as showing that in the interval the practice of flog- ging had supplanted all other modes of arbitrary punishment. The diffi- culty at that day of procuring sailors, rendering impressment necessary to man the navy, introduced so general a spirit of discontent among privates, as required many restrictions. Moreover, such an aristocratic arrogance distinguished British legislation at that period, that little sym- pathy or consideration was bestowed upon the lower ranks of society. Yet, even under these circumstances, the articles are perhaps more liberal than those contained in our act of 1800. They were regarded at the time as so much more stringent upon the officers than Charles rules, as to have excited throughout the higher ranks of the naval service a feeling of decided opposition. We learn from Coxe, the historian of the Pelbam ministry, that on the occasion, many naval officers hastened to the admi- ralty, and avowed their determination to resign their commissions, if the bill passed Parliament. Quite a number of admirals and captains peti- tioned the commons, remonstrating against it, on the ground, th~t the navy had been well governed under the existing regulations, and that the proposed law tended greatly to increase their hardships. The revised statute, however, did not prevent seamen in British men-of- war from being greatly oppressed. Scarcely at any period of history, has civilized man been exposed to more gross injustice, and more barba- rous usage, than were British sailors at and before the close of the 18th century. The British government professes to have necessity to plead in extenuation of such atrocities. Immense fleets were to be manned, and sailors could be procured in no other way than by the instrumental. ity of the press-gang. Thus, torn from family and home, subject to an involuntary and debasing servitude, it was not rare for excesses to be 1849.] Flogging in the Navy. 101 committed or violences threatened, requiring summary and severe mea- sures to punish and restrain. It would be unjust not to acknowledge, that a more humane policy followed their protracted contest with France. Even before the close of the war, orders were issued to keep a book of punishments, and make periodical reports of them to the admiralty. The naval magazines have for years been filled with articles, containing suggestions to ameliorate the condition of seamen. Two years ago, the naval prison bill was passed, with a view to diminish the necessity of having recourse to a punishment more degrading than incarceration, and less efficient. It is not inferring too much to believe, that the necessity which is supposed to exist for impressment, has alone delayed the aboli- tion of the lash in the English navy. But we need not wait for En- glands example. Her statute law differs from our own respecting pun- ishments for civil offences, so that corporal punishment in the military service offers no anomaly in her penal system. The law of England, for certain crimes, directs the offender to be carried to some market town, or other place, and then tied to the end of a cart, naked, and beaten with whips throughout such market town, or other place, till his body be bloody by reason of such whipping ; and an act of PaTliament of late years, 7 & 8 Geo. IV., c. 30, authorizes the punishment by public whip- ping of any one who shall be a second time convicted before two magis- trates, of destroying, or damaging, the whole or any part of a tree or trees of any value above one shilling. Human blood is not quite so cheap in America, or trees are less esteemed. Fifty years after the date of the last British articles, the American Congress in the administration of the elder Adams, first enacted a law to govern the navy of the United States. A more inauspicious period could not have been selected to do that justice to the rights of seamen which the consistency of republican profession demanded. In estimating its value, let it be recollected that the dominant party in Congress enter- tained opinions respecting government so monarchical, as long since to have been repudiated by the people. Let it be borne in mind, that the then recent excesses of the French Revolution, and the conservative ef- fect of the strong arm of Napdeon upon the public peace, caused a dis- trust of every movement calculated to advance the cause of popular li- berty. Nor should it be lost sight of, that the pernicious practice of im- pressment for the English navy, (whose laws respecting the navy we copied with canine fidelity) introduced then the lowest dregs of soci- ciety* to mingle with injured and degraded men, which could not fail to render discontents and mutinies in English ships so common, as to favor the idea that nothing but a rod of iron (heated red hot in the language of a British admiral) would make sailors behave themselves. Yet, even under these circumstances, it is doubtful whether a code so vicious and * Shortly after the adoption of the last British articles, Postlewayth, complaining of this evil, thus quotes Sir Walter Raleigh: As concerus the musters, and presses, for sufficient marines, to serve in his majestys ships, either the care therein is very little, or the bribery very great, so that of all other shipping his majestys are ever the worst manned; and at such times as the commissioners conic out for the pressing of marines, the officers do set out the most needy, and unable men, (and for consideraiiuns to themselves best known) do discharge the better sort, a matter so commonly used, that it is grown into a proverb among sailors, that the muster masters do carry the best and ablest men in their pocketsa custom very evil and dangerous, when the service and use of men should come in trial. 102 Flogging in the Navy. [August, imperfect as the acts of 1799 and 1800, could have met the approval of Congress, but for the little interest which naval affairs then excited. If the facts could be ascertained, it would probably be Found that the bill was drafted by, or under the advice of some few interested persons, and adopted without discussion, or any particular knowledge of its tendency. The first act for the government of the navy was approved March 2d, F799, but repealed thirteen months after, by an act falsely styled for the better government of the navy. The first act seems to have imbibed rather more of the spirit of the English statute of 1749, imposing rather caution (it would scarcely be correct to call any of them restrictions) upon the superior in the exercise of arbitrary power. Why it was re- pealed, we have no means of finding out. It may have been due to the omission in the act of 9~), of the oath of secrecy to members of courts- martial. To acknowledge such a motive, would have been injudicious; so the whole act was revised, the secret oath was inserted, several useful articlea hereafter to be noticed were omitted, and some insignificant changes in phraseology made. Thus amended, the act of 1800, which now is supposed (by those not in the secret) to govern the navy of the model republic, would have suited most admirably the aristocratic En- glishmen who clung so pertinaciously to the laws which the Stuarts had given them. Since the passage of this act, Congress has done nothing to modify or correct it. A demand was made for reports of punishments in 1848, forty years after reports far more ample were directed to be made in the Eng- lish navy to the admiralty. To the Hon. James K. Paulding, when sec- retary of the navy, is due the honor of having first directed punishments inflicted, on board our national vessels to be reported to the Navy Department. Judge Woodbury, when secretary, endeavored to prevent the abuse of the power to flog, and otherwise exhibited the strong repub- lican bias of his character in efforts designed to ameliorate the condition of the friendless seaman.* But it can scarcely be doubted that George Bancroft, secretary of the navy during the first part of Mr. Polks ad- ministration, did not do more than any other individual to break tip the former custom of delegating the power of the lash to subordinate offi- cers by their commanders, a custom which he stiematized as a flagrant violation of the will of Congress and the l)eop]e. Credit is likewise due various commanders of squadrons for their honest endeavors to prevent the abuse, or altogether check the practice of flogging in their commands; but the law conferring upon the commander of a ship the right to flog, is explicit. No power short of Congress can remove it. If dispensed with, there is ~upposed to be no other adequate ineansof maintaining discipline indicated. A commander, therefore, who declines to execute the law by not punishing offenders in the mariner it directs, assumes for the disci- pline of the ship he commands a degree of responsibility which should not be expected of him. Subordination and authority are to he maintained by humanity and kindness on the one hand, and respect and implicit obedience ou ihe other. Flogging is not to he inflicted for more than one offeuice on the same (lay; nor is it to be inflicted at any time hut by the sanction, and in the treseuce (if ttme commander of the yard, or yes set, exce~~t in pursuance of the sentence of a court inertial. FIo~in~ is recommended to he discontinued when tiracticable, by courts as well as ofticers.Secretary Wood- burys Circular, Sept. 1831. 1849.] Flogging in the Naey. 103 It becomes important to inquire into the operation as well as the his- tory of our articles. It would be far from a pleasant nsk to search out and portray all the circumstances calculated to discredit the naval ser- vice which have taken place under their operation. Perhaps some of these would have happened under a better system. Much is known to de- pend upon the charncter of Lilose empowered to carry the law into execu tion, and much upon circumstance~, (liflicult to anticipate or provide again~t. Still, when a law is so radically detective as to render its evil effects probable on theoretical principles, and those evil effects follow its being put into practice, it becomes wise to analyse the effccts which have produced such results. Burke says, tint Law is beneficence acting by rule. If this definition had been inverted, and reudered, Law is in- justice and oppression, acting ~vithout rule, it would define with more accuracy the laws which Congress have passed to govern the navy. In truth, the act of 1800 is not only the reverse of beneficence, but it is not the rule of action in the navy at all. Nor can such a statute govern men in any navy or organized body. When the powers of the executors of the law are so ample, and so few checks are imposed, and those so vaguely, the authority to dispense with the observance of the law itself, except to suit particular cases, will be inferred, ex plene/ude potestatis. Hence, some ot ~he provisions of the act of 1800 are lost by desuetude, others are only regarded to subserve individual purposes, and none have that reverence and respect attached to them which it is necessary a law should enjoy in order to be useful. As the law author- izes the commandant to do as he pleases, it naturally follows that he does too much, and as the best government is that which governs least, it follows conversely that the government of the navy must be bad. It may be defined, in the language of Augustin Thierry, a government with the least possible amount of individual guarantees, and the greatest possible amount of administrative action. If the articles were not objectionable, as conferring undue and impro- per powers, and were its mandates obeyed, they are unsuited for the regu- lation of the navy. The dpartmelits of our government differ too widely from those of the English, to warrant so faithful a resemblance as exists between the naval articles for the two countries. The o1)jectioI)s to the act of 1800 are so manifold and general, that to state them fully, it would be necessary to quote the act at length. As this would impose on the reader too repulsive a task to expect him to sub- mit to voluntarily, a few ot.the briefer articles will only be comprehended in our imperfect notice, selecting for the most part those which confer power calculated to lead to the oppression and degradation of those who are excluded from the pale of the privileged classes. It would occupy more space than our pages can spare to the subject to do full justice to it, by indicating all the oppressive acts of arbitrary power it confers, arid to show how utterly hopeless it is for the seaman, subject to the tyranny of its spirit, to be rescued from his present degraded condition. It seems to have been framed uponthe theory, that while the private in the navy had scarcely an attribute of humanity, the superior ofli- cer was endowed with the infallibility of a higher order of beings. The~act embraces eleven sections, but the first section alone concerns our subject, as it contains all that can be found respecting the rights, duties, powers and privileges of those belonging to the navy. We begin with 104 Flogging in the Navy. [August, Art. I. The commanders of all ships and vessels of war belonging to the navy, are strictly enjoined and required to show in themselves good exam pie of virtue, honor, patriotism and subordination, and be vigilant in inspecting the conduct of all such as are placed under their command; and to guard against, and suppress, all dissolute and immoral practices, and to correct all such as are guilty of them, according to the usages of the sea service. This article is a fair sample of the whole. Without imposing any responsibility upon the commander, or pointing out a method by which he may be held responsible for not doing what he is enjoined to do, a power is at once placed in his hands, liable to the most flagrant abuse. He is to correct all such as are guilty of dissolute and immoral practices according to the usages of the sea service! What are the usages of the sea service? What are dissolute and immoral practices? Does tyranny require a freer scope for acts of the grossest oppression? Art. 2. The ccrmmanders of all ships and vessels in the navy, having chap- lains on board, shall take care that divine service be performed in a solemn, or- derly and reverent manner twice a day, and a sermon preached on Sunday, un- less bad weather, or other extraordinary accidents prevent it; and that they cause all, or as many of the ships company as can be spared from duty, to at- tend at every performance of the worship of Almighty God. This corresponds to the first British article, which is in these words All commanders, captains, and officers in or belonging to any of His Ma- jestys ships or vessels of war, shall cause the public worship of Almighty God, according to the Liturgy of the Church of England established by law, to be solemnly, orderly and reverently performed in their respective ships ; and shall take care that prayers and preaching, by the chaplain in holy orders of the respective ships, be performed diligently, and that the Lords day be observed according to law. it will be observed, that in our article, a sermon is to be preached on Sunday, and divine service is to be performed twice every day. The rule, with certain tleady defined exceptions, is mandatory, and not, as in some other cases, left to the discretion of the captain. Yet, notwith- standing this, captains take it upon themselves to disregard this provision of the law entirely. The law may be considered obsolete, although it is read with the other articles, and stands just before the one which author- izes the captain to flog for drunkenness amid scandalous conductone con- stantly read at the gang- way, held in terrorem over the violators of the law. We have, notwithstanding diligent inquiry, heard of but one com- mandant who took care that divine servicu be performed in a solemn, orderly, and reverent manner, twice a day. There is often, we may say usually, a sermon preached on Sunday, when all who can be spared are caused to attend. It is manifest that the open and plain infraction of one of the articles twice every day by him who is enjoined and required to show in himself an example of subordination, must tend to throw the whole of them into discredit. The second article affords a fair illustra tion of the operation of the whole act, in being regarded only so far as it conforms with the pleasure of the executors of the law. As the instillation of religious principles into the minds of sailors is the most reliable way of elevating their character, and thereby regulating 1849.] Flogging in the Navy. 105 their conduct, the subject of this ~irticle is one of vast interest. On com- paring it with the corresponding articles for the United States army, there is found a material point of difference, although both aim at the same end. The attendance upon divine worship is recommended by the army articles, but riot made a positive obligation, except on the part of the chaplain, who may be punished for absenting himself from the duties assigned him. lJpon this anomaly Colonel OBrien remarks: It would seem as if the legislature were prevented by some impassable bar- rier from J)rOceeding to order a thing, the establishment of which they could not refrain from expressing a most earnest desiresuch in fact is the case. The constitution of the United States is the impassable barrier, not to be over- leaped. The very first amendment to the constitution declares, that Congress shall make no law respecting the establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof. * * * Any law of Congress, requiring any one man, or any set of men to attend divine service, were it but on one single occasion, is a law respecting, or relating to the establishment of religion. Such a law would therefore be null and void. Congress might not designate any form of service, and thus migbt not make a law respecting any particular form of re- ligion. It would, however, be not th~ less a law respecting the establishment of religion generally, and would therefore come under the law of the constitution. * * * * Any law enforcing attendance upon divine service, would, so far as it was effective, prohibit the free exercise of religion. * * * * It is a matter of religious duty, with members of some creeds, to abstain from the at- tendance at the divine service of any other than their own church. This ab- stinence is for them as much an exercise of religion as any positive act. The argument of Col. OBrien on compulsory attendance upon divine service is able and complete, and would have injustice done it by further attempt at synopsis or abridgment. The reader is referred to OBriens Military Law, p. 59, et seq. Whether the constitutional argument against the second naval article, as it stands, is conclusive or not, we are impressed with the belief that the cause of religion and morality in the navy, as well as the discipline of the service, would be better subserved by imitating the army articles in recommending attendance upon public worship, instead of ordering it. Its constitutionality is sometimes impugned at any rate; and those who are caused to go to church against their will, do so with a feeling of be- ing required to obey a law which has no binding force upon them. Herein is engendered a baneful feeling of insubordination against an au- thority which should always be respected. All that government can well do towards the propagation of religious sentiment, after providing chaplains of suitable character, is to protect them in the faithful discharge of their sacred functions. Still, chaplains can be of little service to sailors, as long as the latter are exposed to a system of discipline which debases them. It admits of a reasonable doubt, and is a proper subject of inquiry, whether it would not he better to appoint chaplains to ships and stations as they are wanted, instead of the present plan of keeping up a religious corps. The wishes of the flock might then be consulted respecting the particular religious denomination they would prefer their spiritual leader to be taken from. Art. 3. Any officer, or other person, in any navy, who shall be guilty of op- pression, cruelty, fruud, profane swearing, drunkenness, or any other scandalous 106 Flogging in the Navy. [August, conduct, tending to the destruction of good morals, shall, if an officer, he cashiered, or suffer such other punishment as a court martial shall adjudge: if a private, shall be put in irons. or flogged, at the dIscretion of the captain, not exce ding twelve lashes; but it the offence require severer punishment, he shall be nied by a court martial, and suffier such punishment as said court shall inflict. Art. 20. If any person in the navy shall sleep upon his watch. or negligently perform the duty assigned him, or leave his station befre regularly relieved, he shall suffer death, or such I)unishment as a court martial shall adjudge; or, if the offender be a private, he may, at the discretion of the captain, be put in irons, or flogged, not exceeding twelve lashes. Art. 26. Any theft, not exceeding twenty dollars, may he l)unished at the discretion of the captain, and above that sum, as a court martial shall direct. Art. 30. No commanding officer shall, of his own authority, discharge acorn- missioned or warrant officer, nor strike, nor punish him otherwise than by sus- pension or confinement; nor shall he, of his own authority, inflict a punishment on any private beyond twelve lashes with a cat-of-nine-tails, nor shall he suffer any wired, or other than a plain cat-of-ujue-tails to be used on board his ship; nor shall any officer who may command by accident, or in the absence of the corn- manding officer, (except such commander be absent for a time by leave) order or inflict any other punishment than confinement, for which he shall account on the return of such absent commanding officer. Nor shall any commanding of- ficer receive on board any petty officers or men, turned over from any other vessel to him, unless each of such officers and men produce to him an account, signed by the captain and purser of the vessel from which they came, specify- ing the date of such officers or mans entry, the period and terms of service, the sum paid and the balance due him, and the quality in which he was rated on board such ship. Nor shall any commanding officer, having received any petty officer or man as aforesaid, rate him in a lower or worse station than that in which he formerly served. Any commanding officer oiThnding herein shall be punished at the discretion of a court martial. Art. 32. All crimes committed by persons helonging to the navy, which are not specified in the foregoing articles, shall be punished according to the laws and customs in such cases at sea. These five articles are quoted in the same connection, because they confer similar disciplinary means upon the commander. Were we the advocates of flogging, we could still see in them numerous and powerful objections. They do not classify offences in any manner; they do not regulate punishment, nor provide sufficient degrees of punishment, for either officers or men. Take the first offence mentioned in the. third ar- ticle, as an illustration, viz., oppression. Now, every injurious word on the part of a superior is oppressive; but from the nature of the offence, it may be a venial fault, and atoned for readily, or in the case ofa private, it may require a slight punishment. This is not to be done by the third article. If the offender is an officer, he is to be brought before an august tribunal, and if convicted, sentenced to be cashiered, or otherwise punished, at the courts discretion. So likewise, if a private oppresses in a minor degree another private, his inferior in station, he shall be put in irons, or flogged at the discretion of the captain. So with any other charge. What can be expected to result from such indefinite regulations, where all may be offenders, but only one party can take cognizance of, and punish offences? Are they not likely to become dead letters, or so far respected as they may confer arbitrary power? Where else can it end, than in affording security for one party to tyrannize with impunity, and make the other suffer, without a remedy. 1849.] Flogging in the Navy. 107 The law is particularly defective, in not assigning minor pun- ishments for mere faults of discipline. The cat-of-nine-tails is the grand panacea for the derelictions of sailors, whatever may be the nature of the offence or the character of the offender. As an inevitable result, corporal punishment must be carried to an extent beyond all reasonable bounds, or the discipline of the ship, it is thought, will suffer. In either case, the moral tone of the ships com- pany degenerates. As to officers, the commander is virtually forbid pun- ishing them at all, except as a preliminary step towards bringing them to a court martialthat is, by suspension or confinement. When the youth of officers (midshipmen) on entering the service, is consideied, this re- striction of Art. 30, must appear injudicious. No class demands correc- tion more frequently. If, therefore, the captain cannot administer such by virtue of the po~vers of the law~ he must either break it by yielding to a stern necessity, or permit, in his subordinate, conduct totally subversive of discipline. This distinction in the po~vers of commandants in their punishments of officers and privates, made by the law, has the effect of ~)roducing in the mind of officers that baneful prejudice of caste, by which they are led to look upon the foremastman as one be- tween whom and themselves a great gulf is fixed. The forward offi- cers, though bearing warrants signed by the president of the United States, are affected by this prejudice, from the circumstance of their ha from the ra ving sprung nks. If it is necessary that the captain should exercise arbitrary power in punishment, he should hold it over all whom he commands. It would be less liable to abuse, if his more powerful subordinates were obnoxious to its inflictions. The articles quoted above are exceptionable, in not imposing due responsibility upon the agents of authority to prevent their abuse No necessity for proof is demanded; no investigation required, and no means of redress to an iiijured person indicated. Article 32 is particularly liable to abuse. All crimes may include some which law makers might never have imagined to be offeuces : Punished according to the laws and customs in such cases, at sea, may be made our apology for cruelties, ~v1iich would excite the astonishment of landsmen. Really, if this article, with a slight change of phraseology, had been substituted for the entire section, it would have reflected more credit upon the sagacity of its authors. The corresponding article of Charles rules has been referred to. That of the British articles of 1749 is in these words All other crimes, not capital, committed by any person or persons in the fleet, which are not mentioned in this act, and for which no punish- ment is directedto be inflicted, shall be punished according to the laws and customs in such cases at sea. The 32d article of the act of 1800 will be observed to be closely assimilated to the old English article. Article 30th forbids a captain to inflict punishment by flogging be- yond twelve lashes. But little ingenuity is required to enable the com- mander so disposed to abide by the letter of the law, and exceed those limits. A sailor in a state of intoxication is noisy and profane. He may, therefore, be punished to the extent of twelve lashes for drunken- ness. twelve lashes for indecorous conduct, and twelve lashes for the use of profane language. The reader would infer from the same article that it contains no authority to scourge, except with a plain cat-of-nine-tails, and that none other than the captain can exercise it. We presume that it will not be denied, that, until recently, the colt (a single rope) was 108 Flogging in the Navy. [August, the most frequently employed. Stripes with it were administered by order of all the watch officers. This was termed delegated power, and on board some ships may still be practised, although within four or five years it has grown jnto disuse, in consequence (it is fair to presume,) of the agitation of the subject by the public press. A few years ago this delegated authority was deemed quite as essential to the discipline of the service as its continuance in the captains hands now is; nor is there any security against its once more being the usage of the sea-service, if the existing feeling in the public mind against flogging in the navy should die away, without any action on the part of Congress. In former times it was the usage of the sea-service for various subalterns, as the master-at-ar[ns, masters mates, & c., to carry with them either a colt or rattan, to make men move briskly, or, in nautical phrase, to start them. Such being the operation of Art. 30, which contains all the checks to be found in the act of 1800, it is the height of absurdity to talk about the safe-guards thrown around the exercise of this naval one-man ower to impose a public degradation upon a free white citizen. The last part of Art. 30 forbidsa captain to rate a man in a lower or worse station than that in which he formerly served. The law is explicit, yet it is notorious that it is frequently violated. In fact, the prohibition is improper. A person may pass himself off; and stand rated as a seaman, who knows but little of his business, and cannot be found out until the ship gets to sea. It is meet that there should be an authority somewhere to disrate such persons. This was as well known fifty years ago as now; yet, because it existed in the old English instructions, for a cause, in their case proper, perhaps, it was transferred to our law, to give it, as far as it goes, a false aspect of paternal solicitude for the rights of seamen. In the repealed act of 1799, the articles corresponding in part to the third and thirtieth, are thus worded 3. Any person who shall be guilty of profane swearing, or of drunkenness, if a seaman or marine, shall be put in irons until sober, and then flogged, if the captain shall think proper; but if an officer, he shall forfeit two days pay, or incur such punishment as a court martial shall impose. 4. No commander, for any offence, shall inflict any punishment upon a seaman or marine beyond twelve lashes upon his bare back with a cat-of-nine- tails, and no other cat shall be made use of in any ship of war, or other vessel belonging to the United States. If the fault shall deserve a greater punishment, he is to apply to the Secretary of the Navy, the Commander-in-chief of the Navy, or the Commander of a squadron, in order to the trying of him by a court martial; and in the meantime, he may put him under confinement. The reader, by comparing the two sets, can judge for himself of their respective demerits. The repealed act of 99, for the government of the navy, contains the following provisions, which are entirely omitted in the act of 1800, for the better government of the navy. It will be observed that they are of a character generally which have a tendency to improve the cir- cumstances of the seaman. Such omissions are calculated to attach mistrust to the quo animo of the framers of the bill. The men shall, at their request, he furnished with slops that are necessary, by order of the captain, and the amount delivered to each man shall be care- fully returned by the purser, so that the same be stopped o~ut of his pay. All ships furnished with fishing tackle, being in such places where fish is to 1849.1 Flogging in the Navy 109 be had, the captain is to employ some of the company in fishing. The fish to be daily distributed to such persons as are sick, provided the surgeon recom- mend it, and the surplus by turns among the messes of officers and seamen, gratis, without any deduction of their allowance of provisions on that account. It is lea to the discretion of commanders of squadrons to shorten the allow- ance of provisions according to the emergencies of the service, taking care that the men be l)unctually paid for the same. The like power is given to captains of ships acting singly, when it is necessary; and if there should be a want of pork, the captain is to order three pounds of beef to be issued in lieu of two pounds of pork. The captains are frequently to cause to be inspected the condition of the pro- visions; and if the bread proves damp, to have it aired on the quarter-deck and other convenient places; and in case of the provision being leaked out of the flesh casks, he is to have new pickle made, and put therein after such casks are repaired. If any person shall apprehend he has just cause of complaint, he shall quietly and decently make the same known to his superior officer, or to the cap- tain, as the case may require, who shall take care that justice be done him. If it be objected to the incorporation of the above in our present arti- cles that they are in some degree ridiculous, and can altogether be sup- plied by other authority than Congress, it may be answered, that the same objections will apply to many of the provisions which have been retained. For instance, the captain, by the 29th Art., is to direct, if necessary, that buckets, with covers, be made for the sick men; again, a master-at-arms who refuses to receive a prisoner, or permits him to escape, is to suffer in such prisoners stead. The insertion of such objects into an organic law for the navy, and neglecting to protect the crew in the enjoyment of their positive rights, could only have been paralleled, had the constitution of the United States provided for the Presidents house a lightning rod, and for the mail bags patent locks, omitting the articles which direct that no bill of attainder, or ex post facto law shall be passed, or that the privi- lege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. The absence of the last clause quoted from the repealed act, authoriz- ing complaints to be made to the captain, should not be passed by with- out reprobation. This article is contained in substance in the British ar- ticles, in effect in the army articles of this country and England, and very amply in the more civilized military code of the French. It seems to have been omitted in the act of 1800, in order that the law should be consistent with itself throughout in affording the least possible amount of individual guarantees. On comparing the amended law (1800) with the repealed (1799,) it will be found that while some of the articles are clipped of their responsibili- ties, and others, as hefore stated, altogether omitted, those of a character not likely to lead to acts of hardship to the weak, are extended and made to occupy additional articles. This will apply to those relating to con- voys, prizes, preparation for action, & c. But few other articles will be noticed. The 50th Article is defective, as experience has amply proved. It forhids quarrelling, but we hear of duels nowhere else more frequently than among persons of the navy. The 28th Article directs that offenders shall be brought to punishment; but where the tyranny of opinion is so powerful, and the legal statute so 110 Flogging in tke Navy. [August, weak, this clause is of course more honored in the breach than in the observance. The last clause of Article 17 is in the following words All otTences committed by persons in the navy while on shore, shall be pun ished in the same manner as if they had been committed at sea. This corresponds with the 34th Article of the British law, which is as follows Every person being in actual service and full pay, and part of the crew in or belonging to any of His Majestys ships or vessels of war, who shall be guilty of mutiny, desertion, or disobedience to any lawful command, in any part of His Majestys dorninions on shore, while in active semvi~e relating to t be fleet, shall be liable to be tried by a court martial, and suffer the like punishment for every such offence, as if the same had been committed at sea, on board any of His Ma- jestys ships or vessels of war. It cannot fail to be remarked, how much more careful the English law is of the rights of Her Majestys subjects than the American of her own citizens. It is humiliating to a i~epublican to be under the necessity of appealing to an oligarchal government, like that of England, for examples of greater political liberality. Yet so it is. With us, a laborer at a navy- yard, (if the cries of his family for bread should induce him to sign the shipping articles, and consent to stand rated on the books as sea- man, landsmnan, & c.,) may have his bare back excoriated by the ig- nomninious lash, at the capricious dictate of one man, for a fault imagi- nary or real, due, perhaps, to mistake or accident. But the English Par- liament did not stop with the article we have quoted. A recent act re- lating to the marines, specifies that no man can be prejudged of life or limb, or subjected in time of peace to any kind of punishment within this realm, by martial law or in any other manner than by the judgment of his peers, and according to the known and established liws of this realm. Art. 29 refers to the duty of the commanding oflicer, but it contains nothing to protect the sailor. The directions contained in it are of such a nature that the department might have regmlated them better. By one clause, muster rolls of officers and men are to be made out on the first day of every second month. Doubtless for good reasons this is not done as directed, but the law remains as though disobedience was a matter of no concern. The rules for the government of the navy, (meaning the act itself,) are to be hung up in some public part of the ship, intending that the law shall be kept always before the crew. Unheeded. In fact, the whole 29th Article is mere verbiage. In regard to crimes and offences cognizable by a court martial, there is a general objection to be ninde, viz., that in offences of various grades, sufficient (listinctions are wanting. Nor are there degrees of punishment to be awarded proportionate to the character of the offence. Courts, whether civil or military, are grave and deliberate bodies, who seldom act impetuously. Seamen have less cause to fear injustice and cruelty from them thin from the arbitrary power of a single individual, that may be exercised in moments of passion. Still they are not infallible in judg- ment, or free at all times from prejudice and error. Hence there should be proper laws to guide them. The indefinite character of the faults, offences amid crimes, (for such may be assigned as degrees of culpability,) 1849.3 Flogging in tke Navy. 111 together with a want of a gradation of punishments to be inflicted, con- fer uncertainty upon the means ofjusrice. This quality is prominent in our naval courts. It may be contended that it would he impracticable to draft a law so as to embrace every fault or crime, which should be pun- ished on board ship. It certainly would not be free from difficulty; but the French are believed to have accomplished it in their more disciplined army, and it is certainly worthy of i~n attempt in the American navy. 3 he act of 1800 is open to critical remark in the matter of the consti- tution, and procedure of courts martial. But as they are comparatively seldom oppressive, they may be spared the pointed condemnation we have bestowed upon the arbitrary and irresistible power which now re- poses in the hands of individuals. Their Star Chamber character should be (July considered, however, and if not sustained by ample and satisfac- tory reasuns, be changed at once with forms assimilated to our civil courts. It is a feature aristocratic in its origin, despotic in its nature, calculated to favor oppression, and shield from responsibility. It well becomes a question for the wisdom of the nation to decide upon, whether the oath of secrecy is necessary, and whether it is not prejudicial. It is in these words 1 will not by any means divulge or disclose the sentence of the court, until it shall have been apjooved 1w the proper authority; nor will I at any time divulge the vote or opinion ot any particular member of the court, unless required so to do hetiire the court ofjustice in due course of law. In favor of this latter clause it is argued by military vi~riters, firstly, that it renders the action of the court martial independent of the influence of the executive; and, secondly, that it frees them from the resentment of those against ~vhom they may have given an unfavorable vote or opinion. This was the self-same mode of reasoning made use of in the British Par- liament, when it was first proposed there; and was combated by argu- ments, the lorce of which subsequent experience has fully confirmed. XVe extract from Debretts Parliamentary Debates, a report of these arguments, as worthy of careful eonsideratiot~ Members are to swear not only that they will duly administer justice, but they are to swear not to discover anything that passes in debate relating to the trial; nay, even the judge advocate is to swear to the same secrecy. How ridiculous is this! How contrary to the whole tenor of our constitution! An oath of secrecy is an oath taken by no court of justice in the world, except the Court of Inquistion ; and as that court is in its own nature a court of injustice, cruelty, amid oppression, we hope it will never be made a precedent for any legislation here. In this happy country, the proceedings of all courts of justice are open, and l)uhlicly known; no judge is afraid or ashamned of the opinion he gives, or of the reasons on which he founds that opinion. Even in the most solemn trials of Parliament, the proceedings are open to the whole world, and votes are given in the most public manner. This is the great security forthe impartiality and honesty of all our courts of justice: were it in their power to conceal from the world what they do, or the opinions they give, bribery and corruption would soon be as frequent, and have as powerful an effect, as they have at amiy election in the kingdom; for it always has been, and always will be, the prayer of rogues Noctem peccatis, etfraudilus objice ,mubem. 112 Flogging in tile Navy. [August, And this prayer will be effectually answered by this oath of secrecy, especially in our courts martial, which must never consist of less than five; because, let the proceedings or senteoce be ever so infamous, no particular member can be charged with it by the people, as every one of them will at least insinuate that he voted against it. * * If any job is to be done, the infamy must rest upon all the members present; and though every one of them may, and probably will, privately insinuate that he voted against it, yet no one of them dare openly assert, much less prove, that lie voted against itwhich will of course render every one of them less concerned about the infamy they expose themselves to; for the burden of infamy is like all other burdensthe more shoulders there are to support it, the lighter it sits upon every one. Publicity, it was contended, Will always have a good effect in favor of justice; for let men be ever so corrupt, let them be ever so abandoned, they will always have some regard for their safety, if not for their reputation, and will be cautious of letting tho people know that they have been the tools of oppression, and the dispensers of manifest injustice. But if we once begin to have sentence passed in secret, under an oath of secrecy, we shall soon begin to have the whole trial carried on in the same manner: and this smells so strong of the Court of inquisition, and of those terrible recluse courts, which are in arbitrary governments the instruments of tyranny, that it must give just alarm to every gentleman who has a regard for our consti- tation, or the happiness of posterity. We know how little our oath is regarded by mankind, when it happens to be inconsistent with their interest, and when they may break it not only with impunity but advantage. No officer will, therefore, notwithstanding this oath, suppose that his way of voting at a court martial can be hid from the crown, or the general, or the minister for the time being. Con- sequently the members of a court martial will still continue to be under the same influence they now are. Before this oath was introduced, a members way of voting at a court martial was publicly known; and, if any one voted against what was supposed to be the inclination of the minister, or general, and was afterwards dismissed the service, or disappointed in his preferment, the world of course supposed that it was on account of his having voted according to conscience, which was an imputation that a wise minister or general, would choose to avoid;, but no minister or general can now be in danger of such an imputation; and thereforethey will, with the more freedom, dismiss or disappoint any officer who votes contrary to their directions. The argument that the oath of secrecy will prevent officers being exposed to the resentment of one another for their way of voting at a court martial, is frivolous, and carries with it an imputation. both upon the officers and upon our laws. Can we suppose that any officer would be afraid of doing justice, lest he should thereby incur the resentment of another officer? Can we suppose that our laws would permit any officer toshow the least signs ofsnch resentment with im- punity! This is, therefore, forming to ourselves an imaginary evil, and making use of that as an argument for introducing a real evil; and an evil which will be a precedent for introducing the worst of all evils, which is that of a secret and arbitrary tribunal. May it not be said, that our common law judges will be less liable to influ- ence, the more secret their proceedings are kept? Do we not know that our common law judges are liable to resentment, and that some have actually suf- fered for the decrees they have made, orthe judgments they have pronounced? But such arguments, it was hoped, would never prevail with us, to establish an inquisitorial mathod of proceeding in any of our courts of common law. Notwithstanding these notes of alarm, the conservative will respond, that the oath of secrecy has been administered in English military tribu 1849.] Flogging in tke Navy. 113 nals for a century, and in American, from their earliest organization, without any realization of the apprehensions quoted above. For sufficient reasons, we have all along refrained purposely from drawing illustrations of abuses from our own navy, as much as possible, and shall continue to do so. Otherwise it would not be difficult to show that our courts martiaf have found some remarkable verdicts. The intel- ligent reader, whose attention has been directed thence, will have no dif- ficulty in supplying examples for himself. Would these have occuired so frequently without tlie irresponsibility secured by the secret oath? We think not and we are partly led to this conviction from the difference observed in the conduct of courts of very late years, since the reporters for the press have given to the public the testimony produced on trials. Had the votes and opinions of members attended these reports, the el- fect would undoubtedly have been greater. A quarter of a century ago the remark was common, that laws were not made for post-captains. Although this may still be true, with regard to the ler scripta, yet the law of public opinion is now found to operate even there. This it is that has reduced punishments lately, if they have been reduced. If the proceedings of courts martial were as open as our civil courts, or the United States senate, in trials for impeachment, abuses could not be con- cealed, nor public opinion be prevented from advancing steadily towards their suppression. Since the administration of the inquisitorial oath, the records of En- glish courts martial have been replete with instances of oppression to the weak, and of impunity to the strong. The most noted mark is that of Admiral Byng, who fell a martyr to political persecution, sacrificed ser- vilely by a court martial to the wishes of ministers. This is a rare case. Tue rule is to let officers of rank go unwhipt of justice, but deal with terrible severity towards the subordinates. MArthur publishes, as extracted from tbe admiralty records, for the purpose, as he says, of exhibiting a scale of military crimes and punish- ments, a chronological list of the principal trials by courts martial under the existing laws. It shows more clearly than an